Leaderboard

Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 02 Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 02 Ryan woke up as usual in his king size bed, his cock inside his jockstrap had woken him up with wood as hard as steel, yesterday's evening and his brother's new size had stimulated him, and his cock arrogantly demanded attention, but Ryan had to work that morning, so he decided to get up very early to be in town to see a client on time, he knew he was leaving his nephew with his new big brother Ben. The two would have spent some father/son time, and who knows, maybe Ben would have better understood and appreciated his new dimensions even more... although Ryan was sure he had heard very distinct and deep grunts from his brother's room at night Before. He headed to the shower, not disdaining a powerful flex and some poses in the large mirror that surrounded his bedroom, making his hard cock rise even more and swell all the veins above his giant body. "uhmmm...if I don't calm down I'll shoot another load before the shower hahaha..." he said giving one last lustful look at his body in the mirror, heading to the shower and leaking some pre-cum from the head of his massive cock, giving it a mighty squeeze with his left hand, and licking the milky, salty precum off it. The shower ran full and hot on his massive body, grope his mass. Big barrel-chested ape, he loved clamping his big hands on his heavy pecs and lifting them up and down, feeling the weight of them. Big thick slabs of beef, they had to weigh 50lbs each. And such extreme strength in them. He knew he could outbench 99.99 percent of the men in the world. Maybe 100 percent. Made him hard thinking of doing it. Waddling onto the bench and outlifting any punk that dared to challenge him. Then his hands would go to his big shoulders, his massive guns and lower down to his roidguts, Hard as granite, and growing with every meal he had. Turned him on so much, he could barely stand it. He liked to press his hands against the sides of the shower and cum hands free to his own thickness and power. Problem was, he kept cracking the tile under his thick, heavily calloused hands. His muscles were as hard as his cock, the idea of growing even bigger didn't help with his hard-on, not to mention Ben's transformation...yeah. ...he had become a real roids monster in a short time....so big, so full...his hands ran over his body, feeling every vein, every swelling, every fiber... every part of him exuded power, dominance and the desire to grow even more, he was insatiable for the mass, he wanted more much more! Just wanted to be huge! He wanted to become a real freak! A bull neck wider than his head, with powerfull cannonball shoulders, arms as huge as marble columns, massive biceps over 26 inchs, powerful triceps big as bulls and backs so wide he had to bend sideways to walk through doors, a chest so thick that can't see his feets, so big that at the cinema he had to take two chairs to sit on, thighs as powerful and wide as redwoods, calves as hard as diamond and big as terracotta pots. And so powerful that it can lift an SUV with its arms above its head! Ryan raised his arm to his mouth, and kissed his own biceps, was, hot! This tornado of sensations led him to hold his cock now hard as steel, dripping with pre-cum, which with anger and virility was about to explode into a river full of protein cum that fueled his growth! ""..Oh yesss....grrrrrr..." he said, letting out a low, bestial roar, because for a few days he had noticed that his own cum increased the power of the steroids and drugs he regularly took, a sensation that excited him even more! "Fuck I'm so big, so hot, so powerful...I need moooore...I want moooooorrre!" A low, gotural roar announced his coming, powerful, copious and thick, cum that Ryan licks from his hand, from the shower wall now full without leaving any drops, because he had to grow bigger, bigger, stronger, more powerful! His body looked like it had undergone a pumping workout, his muscles were swollen more than ever, veins as big as tubes everywhere and a feeling of pure enjoyment all over his body. The day was going to be great.... he said to himself, looking at himself in the mirror in all its power and revealing an evil grin on his face, He never felt so swollen with size and power. he tried not to look too much in the mirror. But whenhe dried his hair, couldn't help it. His arms swelled so huge. He bet it was now more than 22 inches. his cock rose again, causing the towel to fall and flexed his arms in the mirror. He knew he had to hurry to get to his client but he loved himself. His fists compress causing his forearms to swell and become covered in veins. He shook his arms and walked over to the mirror. He raised an arm towards his reflection. He clenched his fist and squeezed. "Oh yes," he said as he watched his thick forearm swell thickly. “Bigger than most men's biceps,” he boasted. He jerked off while he continued to flex his massive forearm. Inspired by the feel of his muscular arm, he came again, his cum flying upwards and hitting the head of the mirror high. licking everything that had leaked out again, it was important, it was delicious but now was time to have breakfast, take his morning supplements and go to work with the client. "fuck I'm a fucking beast....how much I love it! - He said coming out of the shower and heading towards his closet. He was hungry. All he could think about was getting food. He needed to eat, and eat big. To feed his muscle, and grow. He ached for more growth. More growth and power. He wanted to feel what it was like to be 475lbs of sheer brute size and strength. He grunted with desire for it. When he heard his bedroom door open.

Here's a short story I wrote about a super-strong guy and his friend. No sex. I just wanted to focus on the super-strength feats of this guy. I added a few illustrations to help you visualize it. I hope you enjoy it. I have a couple more chapters. If anyone is interested, I can post them too. bb My Friend Pete — Chapter 1 I’ve known Pete for as long as I can remember. We grew up in the same neighborhood, went to the same school, hung out after school…we pretty much did everything together. We were both athletic, so we spent a lot of time playing sports, any kind of sports, it didn’t matter. Pete was a natural and usually beat me when we went one on one. He was a nice guy though, and he never made me feel bad, even when he handily slammed my hand to the table while arm wrestling, which happened often. Everyone liked Pete and Pete liked everyone, almost. The only ones who Pete didn’t like were the bullies. He really hated it when he saw someone picking on a smaller kid, but unlike most kids, he did something about it. Even in grammar school he would teach the older kids a lesson if he saw them giving a smaller kid a hard time. The bullies quickly learned to avoid him or get the crap kicked out of them. I said he was athletic, but did I mention he was strong too. He had no problem lifting heavy objects and could beat anyone in any test of strength, even the older kids. I’ve always known he was strong, but I didn’t know just how strong he was. I mean he could beat up anyone in our school if someone was foolish enough to pick a fight with him, but it always looked like he was just a little stronger than his opponent. But more about this later. When we got to high school we both went out for wrestling. Lucky for me, I was in different weight classes; otherwise I would always be second place. Even as a freshman, I could beat anyone else on the wrestling team, except Pete. He was in a league of his own. Between the two of us, we carried our team to the state championships four years in a row. Pete was average size for his age, but even when he was young he was solid muscle. As he grew older he developed a lean athletic physique, not huge like a bodybuilder, but more like a gymnast or a physique model. He sported a solid 8-pack, well defined legs, nice peaked biceps and one of the most perfectly shaped triceps I’ve ever seen. His thick pecs were balanced by his rounded delts and his lats gave him that V-shape that says “this guy’s in shape.” I was fairly well built myself. I was a few inches taller than Pete and had about 30 pounds on him, but was not as ripped and definitely not as strong. Now here we are, starting our freshman year in college and we are still best friends. We are roommates of course, and work out together in the gym. He would push me to lift more than my previous best, but then lift just a little bit more than me. It was frustrating at times, since it seemed like I could never catch up to him, no matter how hard I tried. But as I said, he never rubbed it in, just encouraged me to keep working at it. As I said, I always knew he was strong, but I guess I never realized just how strong he was, until I saw something I still have trouble believing. We were working out late one night. There was one other guy in the gym, a big bodybuilder lifting some serious weights, when I heard this loud crash. Pete and I looked over to see that one of the machines broke loose from the wall and fell on top of him. He was lying there, unconscious under hundreds of pounds of weights and the twisted metal frame of the machine. Pete ran over and lifted the entire machine, weights and all, up and off the guy. I was staring at this in awe, unable to move, until Pete yelled at me to pull him out. That snapped me out of it and I dragged him out from under the mess. Once the still unconscious bodybuilder was clear of the mess, Pete let it back down. He then called 911 while I was still standing there in shock and disbelief. I’d heard of people performing incredible feats of strength when faced with life and death situations, but I never thought I would see it in real life. While we were waiting for the paramedics to arrive, Pete told me not to say anything about him lifting the machine and he would explain it to me later. We agreed to say the machine knocked him out but we were able to slide him out from under it. Everyone believed it, since no one would expect that the two of us, let alone one of us, could have lifted it off the guy. When we got back to our dorm, I confronted him, “What the hell dude!? How did you lift all that weight?” Pete sat me down and explained, “I’ve always been super strong. I always held back so no one would think I was a freak or be afraid of me. Haven’t you noticed that I’ve always been just a little bit stronger than my opponent? No matter how big or strong they were?” I thought for a moment, “Hmm, now that you mention it. I guess that was a bit strange. So how did you get so strong?” “I don’t know. Even as a toddler I was strong. As I grew up I tested myself when no one was around and as I got older, I kept getting stronger. I haven’t found something I couldn’t lift in quite a while. You gotta promise me not to tell anyone. OK? If it got out just how strong I am, I’d probably end up in some lab undergoing test after test. I don’t want to be some guinea pig. Promise me, OK!” “I promise I won’t tell anyone. Dude, we’ve been friends forever. I’d do anything for you. You know that. Your secret’s safe with me.” “Thanks pal. Uh, this isn’t going to change anything between us, is it? I mean you’re my best friend and I don’t want that to change. You’re not freaked out or afraid of me are you?” I responded, “Freaked out…maybe a little. No maybe a lot. But afraid of you? Hell no! Face it, if you were going to hurt me, you had plenty of opportunities to do it by now. No Dude, we’re good.” After a short pause I added, “So Pete, just how strong are you?” “Well, you saw me lift that weight machine. I can lift a lot more than that. Watch this.” Pete then grabbed one leg of the bed I was sitting on and lifted it and me with one hand. I could see the muscles in his arm and chest tense as he lifted. His biceps jumped up into a solid ball and the muscles on his forearm were writhing like snakes, but he wasn’t even struggling. Later that week we went to an old junk yard that was no longer in use, but still had some old wrecks. I really wanted to see just how strong he was. When we got there the gate was locked, but with a twist of his wrist, he broke the heavy duty padlock off like it was a piece of plastic. The place was littered with wrecks and a smell of motor oil permeated the air. We looked around and I saw the back of a cement truck lying on its side. Pointing at the truck I said, “Ok Herc, let’s see you lift that.” “You got it!” He pulled off his shirt, revealing his ripped muscular torso. He walked over to the truck, sized it up, and positioned himself on the side of the mixer part and began pushing it. His triceps bulged out from his arms and his delts looked like they were going to explode. At first his feet began to sink into the ground, but then he found his footing and the huge cement mixer moved up until the truck rolled over onto what was left of its wheels. “No dude. I said lift it.” “Cool it, Jack. I’m getting to that.” He then grabbed the back of the truck and curled it a couple of times. His biceps bulged into huge round, hard balls of muscle with each rep. He then lifted it above his head showing the horseshoe shape of his flexed triceps. He then walked to the center of the truck, squatted down to balance it above his head and lifted it off the ground. Every muscle in his body was rippling and bulging, creating an incredible display as he held this truck above his head. Then to show off a bit, he presses the truck for ten reps before tossing it aside with a loud crash. “Holy shit, dude! That was insane!” Pete gave me a shit-eating grin and said, “But wait, there’s more!” We then walked over to a pile of steel bars and pipes. He sifted through the pile until he found a bar about 1 inch thick, 2 inches wide, and 3 feet long. He grabbed hold of it with his hands about 2 feet apart and held it in front of him. He looked like he was using one of those spring loaded chest exercisers, but this was no spring. His chest and arms suddenly tensed, showing striations of each of the muscles of his chest and arms. As the bar started to bend his chest began to swell and his arms were bulging with muscles I didn’t know existed. In less than a minute the bar was bent into a U shape. He then places his palms on the outside and flexed his chest. His pecs popped out even further and the striations were insane, as he pressed the two ends together. When he was done he handed me the bar. It was heavy and solid. No matter how hard I tried I couldn’t bend it at all. What was even more amazing is you could see the indentation of his fingers in the bar where he gripped it. “So, what do you think? Have you seen enough to convince you?” I replied, “What, are you kidding. I want to see more. What else can you do?” Pete looked around and spotted a big chunk of concrete, about the size of a small file cabinet. He went over and picked it up easily, even though it must have weighed about 700 pounds! Although, I shouldn’t have been surprised, after seeing him lift that cement truck. He then wrapped his arms around it as if he was going to bear hug it, and began to squeeze. Again his muscles tensed and began to swell until I heard this cracking sound. At first a few chips of concrete fell from around his arms and then it broke in half. Two large chunks and lots of smaller pieces fell to the ground. I stood there in awe, with my mouth hanging open. Pete then said, “Now watch this,” as he picked up one of the pieces about the size of a baseball. He held it in one hand and squeezed it. The muscles in his forearm looked like living cables, moving and bulging as he squeezed, until the chunk was crushed into powder. He then looked around a spotted a length of tow chain lying on the ground. He picked it up and wrapped it around his upper arm twice. He then held the ends in his other hand, clamping the chain tight around his extended upper arm. With a smile he slowly bent his arm at the elbow. I could see his biceps pushing against the doubled up chain. As he continued to flex his biceps I could see the links stretching until one could no longer hold on and the chain snapped. “Ok, that’s enough for tonight.” Pete said, “I have an exam in the morning that I don’t want to blow.” I reluctantly agreed and we headed back to the dorm. I was up half the night thinking about the power that it took to perform those feats. All these years I knew he was strong, but I never dreamed he was that strong. My best friend and roommate was a real live superman!

Team San here. Want to see Sam overpower Ben and put him in his place. Show him what real muscle can do

Chapter Six It was barely the crack of dawn as Sam slowly walked down the street towards Brutus. He didn’t care about how people reacted to him. In fact, most of the time, it thrilled him to see how much of a frenzy he could create in a matter of seconds. Being outside this early, with the streets practically deserted, was a pleasant change for Sam. It was six months since the bodybuilding show and Sam’s gains had surpassed his most extreme fantasies. The short walk had become intense cardio for someone his size. Sam had his headphones on, lost in his own thoughts so he didn’t hear the van pull up. He barely felt the first tranquilizer dart pierce his skin and by the four or fifth, darkness clouded his head and he blacked out. With a start, Sam woke, unaware of how long he’d been out. His head was foggy from the drugs but as mind cleared he began to assess his situation. He felt the blindfold wrapped around his head. He smelt the strong odour of gasoline. He tried to move but found he was being confined somehow. “I wouldn’t struggle, it will only make the restraints tighter.” Echoed a voice from a distance away. It caused Sam’s heart to race. It sounded familiar but he couldn’t quite place it. “What the fuck!” Was all Sam could say. He heard slow movement of feet on concrete before something heavy slammed into the side of his head with such force, he saw stars. The blow knocked the blindfold off but it was a few minutes before Sam’s eyes started to adjust. He tasted blood and his head was throbbing. “I’ve been watching you for the last six months.” Came the voice from a dark corner not far from Sam. He could barely make out the shape except to determine it was large, very large. “I have to say, what you’ve been able to do to yourself is pretty incredible. I started getting regular reports from people about just how big you were getting until I decided enough was enough.” The figure moved out of the shadows. They were wearing an oversized cover-up that looked more like a blanket than actual clothing. Their head was covered but as the light shone on their body, a chill ran up Sam’s spine. The person was absolutely massive, even covered up, their sheer mass was impossible to hide. The person raised their head enough to allow the light to shine on their face. “BEN!” Sam screamed. “Seeing you at the bodybuilding show broke me Sam. I don’t know how you got so huge, so fast but I decided I was going to get just as big, NO, BIGGER.” “Ben! Why are you doing this?” Sam yelled. To say seeing Sam win the bodybuilding show rattled Ben would be an understatement. He rushed home and wanted to hide away forever. How could this once lazy kid overshadow him, dominate him in the sport he loved more than anything? As the days passed his rage increased until it became like a poison flowing through Ben’s veins. He couldn’t just sit by and let Sam achieve the dreams he craved. With a renewed level of determination, Ben refocused his efforts and decided to do whatever it took to become the biggest 19 year old freak the world had ever seen. He approached the biggest, roided out freak at his gym and purchased a massive quantity of the most potent gear. His caloric intake tripled and he devised the most aggressive workout plan he could imagine. Three months after seeing Sam at the bodybuilding show, Ben had gained so much new mass he would have made contest-ready Sam look like the skinny loser he once was. Even Ben was surprised by his gains. He had a become know as a complete psychopath at his gym. When the manager threatened to cancel his membership, Ben snapped a 45lb plate in the man’s face to show him what he’d do to every bone in his body if he made that threat again. As manic and frightening as he’d become on his quest to grow, there was a growing group of muscle lovers that pledged to help Ben get as big as humanly possible. They paid for anything he needed, even offering to cook for him. In return, Ben would allow them to feast on the abomination he was becoming. He loved the attention and power he held over them. One day, during a particularly gruelling leg workout, Ben took his growth journey to an entirely new level. He had the squat bar loaded with eight 45lb plates on each side. The 765lbs would have crushed most seasoned powerlifters but for Ben, it felt like a warmup. As Ben rose for the seventh rep, his crowd of admirers staring in awe. The huge bar was slammed on the rack with such force, the whole cage slid a foot forward. Ben took a step back and ordered three more plates to be added to either side. The men knew not to protest. As the plates were added, bringing the total to a staggering 1,035lbs, Ben’s attention was on his fully pumped, nearly naked body. Rising to his full 5’10” height, his shoulders almost grazed the sides of the squat rack. He weighed himself at 305lbs just an hour before, an inhuman gain of 108lbs in the three months since the bodybuilding show. He surpassed looking like a professional bodybuilder and was becoming something completely different. In every direction, slabs of thick, vein-covered muscle exploded from his body. While there was still a hint of the 19 year kid under all that mass, Ben only saw the growing wall of muscle he always wanted to become. “Four needles, NOW!” Ben commanded. One of the hardcore lifters dedicated to fulfilling Ben’s every command approached with the syringes ready. As the powerful drugs were injected into his system, Ben shook and flexed his 36” tree-trunk dwarfing quads for his minion to droll over. Tearing his quads away from the man’s grip, Ben positioned himself under the record-breaking weight. He let out a low, primal growl and lifted the bar off the rack, the weight trying to crush his body. Slowly, Ben started to lower the bar until his monstrously huge glutes were only inches from the ground. “GROW!” He screamed and started to rise. At the top of the rep, his skin-tight shorts literally exploded, exposing his striated glutes for the crowd to ogle. As the moans from the crowd filled the room, Ben felt his strength increase, knowing all eyes were on his expanding body. “YES. GET OFF ON THIS FUCKING MASS!” He screamed as the reps started to come quicker. The pain in his thighs was excruciating but the sight was like something out of a science fiction movie. From his head to his toes, Ben was nothing but a quivering mass of muscle. As the onlooker’s hot cum started to splash onto his paper-thin skin, Ben was bellowing like a rabid beast. He lost count of the reps and on his last one, instead of racking the weight, he rose on his toes, flexing his 22” calves. Cum was puddling at his feet and as he looked at his bloated legs, he began to shoot his own load, his hands still gripping the heavy bar. “YES. LOOK AT ME. I AM A FREAK!” He screamed as he racked the bar, grabbed his throbbing cock and shot another load while flexing every muscle. He turned to face his crowd, pointing to the two largest men, each a professional bodybuilder in their own right. As they nervously approached, Ben wrapped his 24” arms around each of their waists and with no visible effort, lifted them off the ground. With his attention on his reflection in the mirror, he alternatively began to fuck the huge man, maneuvering them like small sex toys on and off his rock-hard cock. Each forceful thrust, causing his hulking body to swell even bigger. The scene was so extreme, a few of his admirers puked at the sight, while others continued to shoot loads. By the end, the two men slid down Ben’s massive body as he continued to flex, seemingly unaware anyone else was even present. For the next three months, reports would come to Ben on a regular basis. He would send someone to check on Sam’s progress. While specifics were hard to get, Sam worked out in private, locking the doors at Brutus for most of his gruelling workouts, Ben would gather some information. While Sam’s growth continued to defy logic, Ben refused to allow it to distract him, responding by injecting and ingesting more drugs, food and supplements. The torture he subjected himself to seemed to have no limit. Two weeks prior to Sam’s abduction, Ben received an update he’d been dreading. Grant, one of his most dedicated admirers woke Ben up in the middle of the night by pounding on his apartment door. Ben knew there was something wrong when Grant didn’t stare in utter shock at Ben’s naked body, instead, he looked shaken and terrified. Ben ushered Grant inside and asked what happened. “I’m sorry Ben but h-h-he’s j-j-just s-s-so HUGE!” Ben could feel his cheeks get warm listening to Grant and seeing how upset he was. Grant was a huge 320lb powerlifter that was shaking like a scared little kid. “Tell me what happened.” Ben commanded. “I was waiting for Sam to leave Brutus like you said. I was outside, about to go in when I started to hear the screams. Next thing I knew, people started running out into the street. They were all really freaked out. I stepped inside and there he was!” Grant said, burying his face in his hands, unable to go on. Ben placed his hand on the dining room table and with a subtle movement, caused the legs to splinter, the table top crashed to the floor. “WHAT!” He yelled. “He was curling the fucking leg press machine! Like a fucking barbell! It was loaded with plates too! He looked like a fucking demon! I’ve never seen anyone so massive.” Ben stepped forward, gripping Grant around the throat with one hand and effortlessly lifted him off the ground. He slammed his head into the wall and continued to force him higher. Grant tried to claw at Ben’s forearm but he would have had better luck punching a brick wall. “HE CAN”T BE BIGGER THAN ME! NO ONE CAN!” Ben said, tossing Grant across the room where the large man fell to the floor and a terrified heap. “I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben.” Grant chanted as he looked up at Ben’s body eclipsing the light around him. “FUCK! This will not do. He needs to be stopped! I NEED TO STOP HIM! Call the others, have them at the gym in 10 minutes. THIS ENDS NOW!” Ben screamed and stormed down the hall to find something to wear. Ben took a step closer to Sam, assessing his impossible size but further fuelled by the confidence he had for his own massive presence. “I did this so you could see just how big someone can get. I WANT YOU TO FEEL SMALL THIS TIME SAM!” Ben screamed as he pulled the billowing cover off his body. He smiled menacingly as Sam’s screams filled the large, cavernous garage.

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

Sam, the Unstoppable Chapter One Sam thought he had won the lottery. His 19 year old boyfriend was a real-life, bulging with muscles, bodybuilder. He discovered his love for muscle when he was 12 and stumbled across a YouTube channel of a well-known professional bodybuilder. That day, he spent hours falling down a rabbit hole of huge, freaky muscle and never looked back. Sam however, was the farthest thing from muscular himself. While his love of muscle grew over the years, he was 18, 5’8” and a skinny 153lb. In fact, aside from his boyfriend, Sam didn’t have much going on in his life. He dropped out of collage after one year, his parents allowed him to keep his small apartment on the condition he got a job. Sam begrudgingly found a job at a big-box fulfillment warehouse that kept him living on his own. The job was easy so Sam didn’t mind too much. With his parents paying his rent, his job provided him money for video games and takeout, pretty much all Sam did when not working. When Ben popped up on the hookup app, Sam almost didn’t swipe. Sam assumed, like most fit guys, Ben would be uninterested in a shrimp like him but to his surprise, they hit it off immediately. Sam couldn’t hide is love for Ben’s body and Ben loved the attention Sam showered on him. Ben was 19, 5’10” and 185lbs when they met. He was thinking of entering his first bodybuilding competition which Sam encouraged with abundance. As Ben packed on more size, reaching 196lbs, Sam was in heaven. As Ben started his diet, he became more lean and shredded and while Sam missed his larger mass, he was equally attracted to Ben’s changing body. A week before his competition, Ben was running through his posing routine at Sam’s place. He was down to 173lbs but what he had lost in size was replaced with a striated, vein-covered muscle. Sam couldn’t get enough. “Wow Ben, you look so good!” Sam said as Ben flared his lats and twisted his small waist to the side. He was competing in the classic physique class, which meant he was wearing shiny black posers that barely covered his ass. “I need to loose a few more pounds. I need to come in super shredded.” Ben said as he held the pose. “I can’t imagine where you can loose more fat. All I see is muscle.” “Yeah, I missed my size initially but I’m kind of loving all these veins.” Ben said, twisting his forearm, causing thick veins to sprout in every direction. “I still can’t believe you never joined my gym. You could have been getting buff while I got competition ready.” Sam wanted to join but every time he summoned the courage, he would compare himself with the massive freaks he secretly admired and his confidence would evaporate. He also worried about being able to concentrate surrounded by big, bulging muscle heads at the gym. Ben knew he was a fan of muscle, but even after four months together, Sam hadn’t shared the full extent of his muscle obsession with Ben. “I didn’t want to interfere with your prep.” Sam said as a coverup, his excuse each time Ben broached the subject. “Whatever, it would have been cool.” Ben said, turning his attention back to his reflection in the mirror. “Now get over here and feel all this hard muscle.” Ben said. Sam jumped off the sofa without needing further encouragement. It was the day of the competition. Sam sat in the audience feeling completely out of place and in the place he always dreamed of being at the same time. It was a small local show but that didn’t stop the flood of huge bodybuilders from showing up. Everywhere Sam looked he saw muscle, on both men and women. He worried he would not be able to control his already raging hard-on before Ben stepped onto the stage. Sam’s heart was beating like a drum when the classic physique class was called on stage. Ben was the third competitor of eight. As he stepped on stage, Sam could barely contain his excitement. Being his first show, Ben looked nervous and was not the biggest guy on stage. His conditioning helped him hold his own but as the judges moved the men around, Sam knew Ben was not in the running for the top prize. That didn’t affect Ben’s joy when he was announced as the fourth place winner. Had there not been an unending parade of muscle on stage for the following classes, Sam would have lost his mind waiting for his chance to congratulate Ben. He sat in complete awe as the men got bigger and bigger as their weight classes were called. When the super heavyweights were called, Sam had to stifle a moan as they waddled on stage. The winner was absolutely enormous and Sam’s cock was throbbing as he hit pose after pose before collecting the overall prize. Sam timidly made his way to backstage, trying his hardest not to gawk at all the smooth, tanned flesh that filled the room. He spotted Ben talking to another competitor across the room. Even surrounded by half naked bodies, Ben looked amazing. The guy Ben was speaking to was a few inches shorter but almost twice as wide as Ben. Ben was laughing at something the other guy said as he turned and saw Sam. “Hey!” “Congratulations! You looked incredible.” Sam said, trying but failing not to look at the guy next to Ben, who looked even bigger up close. “Thanks. Sam, this is Dave. He placed second in the 212 class.” “H-H-Hey, Sam.” Sam stammered. “Nice to meet you. Well done again Ben. Hit me up about that workout.” Dave said as he turned to leave. “I’m going to get changed and then I NEED to get something to eat. I’m going to pig out tonight!” Ben said before rushing off. Sam looked around the room in disbelief he was actually witnessed this. There was huge, ripped, pumped muscle all around him. Something else struck Sam as he scanned the room, no one noticed him. It was as if his small frame was invisible. Maybe it was the amount of people or the numerous mirrors but the bodybuilders were so engrossed in themselves to notice anyone else. Sam’s confidence grew a little and he held his stares a little longer, admiring the flawless bodies. The room erupted in applause as the overall winner walked in. Even in this room, he stood out, clearly the biggest person by a large margin. The other competitors high-fived him, shook his hand and posed for selfies. “Ready?” Ben said, startling Sam. “Y-Y-Yeah.” Sam took a final look around the room as him and Ben left, knowing this image would never be forgotten. The days that followed his competition were hard for Ben. He was disappointed by his placing and when pictures from the show started to appear online, he became extra critical of himself. Sam tried to make him feel better but whatever he did or said was met with insincere thanks. Ben was spending a lot of time on his phone. Sam noticed an influx of text messages. “Is everything ok?” Sam finally asked. “I guess. I need to get a lot better for the show next year.” “And you will. I’ll help you as much as I can.” Sam said. “How will you help Sam?” Ben lashed out with a sudden rush of anger. “I just mean, whatever I can do.” “What, suggesting we get more fast food or playing more video games?” Ben interrupted. “Ben?” “I’m serious Sam. What do you know about bodybuilding? You don’t know anything about how hard it is, how much work it takes to get bigger and better. All you do is laze around here all day.” Sam was hurt. “I’m sorry.” “No you’re not! I’ve been trying to get you to go to the gym with me forever and you never do. You don’t do anything. I think I need to be around people that feel the same way I do.” “What are you saying?” Sam said. “I’m saying I’m breaking up with you Sam.” Sam felt his heart physically skip a beat. His eyes filled with tears as he stood staring at Ben in utter shock. “No.” He muttered. Ben started to toss the few things he’d left at Sam’s apartment over the last few months into his gym bag. By the time he was finished, Sam was practically weeping. “Come on man, did you really think we had a future? Look at you! Sure, we had some fun, you got to jerk off to my muscle and I’ll give you some credit, you can worship my body pretty good but there’s more to a relationship than just that.” “Ben! Please don’t go.” Sam pleaded, wiping his tears. “Later Sam.” Ben said coldly as he closed the door behind him leaving Sam to collapse on the sofa, crying uncontrollably. It took everything in him to make it to work the next day. Sam felt like he was in a haze. He hadn’t slept, eaten or even showered. His job at the warehouse was mindless work fulling orders but even today Sam was struggling to keep up. With his shift over, Sam walked home, thinking only about crawling into bed. He wasn’t paying attention and found himself walking down a street he normally did take. He stopped to orient himself when he saw the sign, “Brutus”. The front window was tinted but getting closer, Sam could see it was a gym. Before he even registered what he was doing, Sam walked through the front door. “I want a membership.” Sam heard himself say as if he was listening to someone else. When Sam woke up in his bed hours later and saw the gym membership card on the table, he had to think hard about how it had ended up there.

The Unexpected Opportunity Today started like any other day. Blue sky, bright sun, mid 70s to low 80s just perfect. I took my pre-workout and protein shake and began to head to the gym for a nice and long workout. Today was going to be chest, shoulders, and traps. I’ve been going to my gym for a couple of years to workout for the health benefits but recently started talking to more and more people there and started to really look at my physique. It wasn’t really the way I wanted to look so I decided to really focus on my workout and diet after listening to the advice of some of the IFBB pros that attend the gym too. But there was 1 guy there that didn’t really say much to anybody and honestly, his build was like something I’ve never seen before. Toned legs but nothing to write home about, a roid looking gut but it couldn’t be because the rest of him didn’t match someone taking gear. Huge arms, shoulders, and traps that are halfway up his neck but his back wasn’t that wide and his chest wasn’t much larger than my own. In short, he looked like an action figure with mixed matched body parts but the parts that were big were very defined and prominent. I would purposefully look for him when it was my day to work any of those particular muscle group. I’d always look to see if he was in the gym as sort of a motivational factor to get that extra rep or one more set. Some of the regulars started noticing changes in my physique of course I couldn’t see it. Probably because I see myself every day but even through the baggy sweats and big t-shirt they were able to notice. That’s a little bit of a motivational factor to keep on pushing. Today, while sitting on the bench getting ready to workout, I was talking to one of the regulars. He was trying to talk me into cutting with him so I could see what my body could really look like when it’s lean and tight. I told him let me think about it because I honestly I like the size but I just want to have a flat stomach not abs just flat. No sooner did I say that, HE walked by in mid-conversation to the water filling station and my buddy saw my eyes move towards him as he walked by. When the guy walked back by and started his workout, I was told his name was Jason. Apparently, he is one that doesn’t know the proper way to build a body according to the professionals. But I countered to say that he is big as shit and it looks like he is trying to bring up the weaker areas. After a few more minutes of conversation, we wrapped up our conversation and I began my workout. Since it was pretty warm in the gym which is basically a refurbished warehouse that became a gym quite a few people started to workout shirtless. I wasn’t that confident in my own appearance to workout shirtless, but it did provide for more motivation and opportunities to see what it would potentially look like if I were to start cutting with the rest of them. I could see what they were talking about with being able to see what you could look like leaned out. My guy well Jason, now that I know his name, essentially read the room and began working out shirtless soon and seeing him changed my perspective. Yeah his shape was a bit off but he was working arms like some of the pros and while you could see the perfect separation of the bicep as they were flexing in the mirror. Jason’s bicep and peak was just huge. Not fat but kind of like an offseason type of look which wasn’t bad looking. If could workout like that and make sure I don’t slack in other areas I’d be a bad man. After I finished my set, I made up my mind. I told the guys I’m not trying to compete or anything so I don’t see an issue with just focusing on getting huge. I said that within earshot of Jason who heard me, smirked, but didn’t break his current set or stride. The guys understood and we kept working out today as planned but after that there wasn’t much conversation with them anymore. You would have thought I talked about their mother or something. But either way I just kept focusing on my goal of just getting bigger. I’ve started to notice some changes in how clothes fit but nothing too drastic. Over the next several days, I was working out on my own with no interaction from my old friends and Jason was nowhere to be seen. However, a few days later Jason showed back up but he looked different, I don’t know how and really don’t care but his chest and back had grown very large to match his arms and traps. I again, don’t know how it happened but one day I will work up the nerve to talk to Jason but for now I will get on with my routine now that my walking motivation is back I will push a little harder today. [To be continued...]

Legosi loitered around the courtyard, nervously glancing at the entrances every few seconds. He had successfully begged Louis to meet him here after their prior interaction. It had been a few days, but the memory of Louis' body had been irreversibly engraved in his mind. Legosi had masturbated multiple times alone in his room, just thinking about the deer standing before him, effortlessly exploding with muscle and strength. Jack's presence had been no help, of course, but thankfully the oblivious labrador had no clue of Legosi's attractions to him or Louis. Legosi's ears snapped to attention as he heard and felt a familiar rumbling nearby. That's Jack. Legosi had learned to expect him whenever that sound could be heard, along with the shaking ground. A little awkwardly, Legosi walked towards the entrance where his best friend was approaching from, preemptively calling out his name. "Jack! Don't you have cla-" A red deer emerged from the doorway. Legosi's tail stopped its wagging upon the sight of Louis' lithe body outlined by his uniform. His upper body's musculature was kept discreet. His lower body, however, was barely hidden under thin green pants. Wide thighs smashed together, laden with easily visible, deep-etched striations and raised veins. The hunks of quad muscle overhung his knees and were each as wide as his waist. His calves were almost polygonal, sharp and hard. Bare, veiny feet left deep cracks in the ground with each step. The sight would be described as grotesque, if it weren't for the overarching grace and intricacy that Louis poured into his body's development. "Sorry for the wait, Legosi, I was working on something." Louis wiped his forehead. "You look surprised to see me. Aren't you the one who so desperately begged me to be here?" He slyly feigned ignorance. In truth, he had intentionally mimicked Jack's footsteps in order to fool the wolf. Besides, causing the floor to shake with each footstep was difficult for Louis to avoid. "L-Louis! Good morning! Yes, I did!" Legosi decided to focus on the deer's ornate antlers instead of what lay below. "Well? Out with it. Why am I here? Was our last meeting insufficient?" He smirked, shifting his weight from leg to leg. The movements caused him to inch downward as his feet somewhat unintentionally drilled through the concrete, shattering it. The noise echoed throughout the courtyard. "Of course not! I-I wanted to ask you for something!" "More begging? You're such a dog." Louis stunned Legosi by reaching out and grabbing his tie. The deer's forearm thickened as he watched the wolf's awestruck face, seeing him salivate with lust. He playfully decided to bump it up a few sizes, letting it twitch larger and larger until it snapped his sleeve open. The buttons on his cuff flew off with enough power to crack the adjacent wall of the courtyard. Legosi watched silently as Louis fiddled with the tie, pinching the end. He retracted his pulsing arm, causing Legosi to stumble forward, leaning tediously over the protruding thigh muscle directly below. "Tell you what, Legosi. I'll make you a deal. Interested?" A deal? Legosi thought. It...couldn't be that bad right? Deals usually have both sides benefiting...and either way, I think being around Louis is a win for me. "Sure..." "Good dog. It's simple, really: I'll agree to whatever you were about to ask of me. You have my word as the future Beastar. In return, however, you'll do something for me. Sound fair?" Louis let the tie go, leaving it slightly warped in shape. Legosi swallowed. He didn't appreciate the ambiguity of Louis' half of this "deal," but he did also offer anything Legosi asked. That's a powerful card in his hand. In fact, Legosi was rethinking his previous request in favor of something even better. He had planned to simply ask for more one-on-one time with the deer, but now... "Deal!" "Wonderful. Now, what's your request?" He crossed his arms, still maintaining their thickened bulk in his tattered sage-green uniform. Their width nearly shielded his whole torso. Legosi dropped his head and shyly spoke. "I need to see your true body! Without the teasing and holding back. I need to see you at your biggest! Flexing your hardest!" Louis stared, then laughed. "That's quite the demand. Makes me wonder what you had initially called me here to ask. Well, I'll have to decline. I suppose that's my mistake for not setting any ground rules." "Wh-What!? You just said you'd agree to anything!" "Don't misunderstand, dog. I'm not declining because I want to," Louis grinned. "I'm declining because I doubt the school would survive such an event. Or the region, for that matter. You'll have to find something else...along with new pants." Legosi's pants were soaked by yet another load. He drooled in a daze before snapping to attention. "...b-but..." "Just pick something else." "O-Okay...how about uhm...training me? Please!" "Training you?" Louis looked the wolf up and down, making mental notes of his body shape. The tall, lanky wolf had some muscle, but not any more than a normal wolf would. "Fine, but I'm too busy right now to train a weakling from start to finish. I know someone who can help you...get up to speed." "Thank you!" Legosi bowed deep, closing his eyes in genuine appreciation. "Don't get ahead of yourself. I suspect you'll be cursing me soon enough, knowing who will be training you," Louis scoffed with a grin. "Anyway, now for my side of the deal. Stand up straight, first." Legosi stood, eyes lingering momentarily on Louis' engorged thighs and the bulge nestled between. "Focus. Now..." Louis leaned forward, causing Legosi to back up to a wall. The deer placed a muscular hand around Legosi's lips, prying them open with ease. He pressed his fingers onto the sharp fangs therein. "Bite me, Legosi," he sternly ordered. Legosi widened his mouth, fangs moving off of Louis' hand. Louis adjusted, spreading his hand to keep in contact with the wolf's teeth. He wants me to...what?! That's wrong! I can't bite an herbivore! Legosi spoke clumsily with his maw open, trying to refuse the request, but all that came out were whines and babbles. "I know what you're thinking. You won't bite an herbivore, right? It's forbidden." Louis glared, muzzle twisting, and used his free hand to palm Legosi's chest. Just a slight touch forced him against the wall with a dull thud. "How self-righteous. Do I look like just another herbivore to you?" Louis whispered. The cracks in the ground below began to spread and widen. "I hear that carnivores feel a predatory voice in their heads at all times, and that it takes constant effort to keep that voice silenced. Tell me, Legosi, do you feel that urge with me?" He unconsciously flexed his muscular hands, causing Legosi some pain in his mouth and chest. "Don't you want to bite into me, to give in to your natural desire for meat? I promise you have my consent. By all means, dig in. I have plenty to go around." Louis tensed his legs, sending a wave of force throughout them, shifting the muscle wildly. The long shards of concrete below him were tilted up, like petals of a flower. Legosi panted heavily, salivating over Louis' veiny hand lodged in his mouth. He couldn't help it: he rolled his tongue along a finger, tasting the deer's faint sweat, a salty and alluring flavor. He needed more. He needed something deeper. But it was enough. Legosi pushed against Louis, who showed no resistance. He tackled him, spitting his hand out and toppling the deer over and onto the ground, generating a loud rumble throughout the courtyard. He snared his prey with arms and legs clamped around the hard upper body. He used the slabs of leg muscle below him as support. With a ferocious growl, Legosi opened his mouth wide, muzzle scrunched up in fury. With haste, he swung his head down, aiming for his prey's shoulder. Contact. Legosi's fangs pierced through, sinking into the muscular flesh. He exerted more force, chomping down to reach the delicious meat, spitting out the uniform fabric he had ripped off. There it was. A sweet, savory taste. A hint of salt, no doubt the ambrosial flavor of blood. He raised his muzzle to howl in triumph, then dove back down, readying a ferocious bite. Thud. The sound rang in Legosi's ears. He recoiled in pain and clutched his mouth, desperately pawing at the now chipped front fang. He raised himself up and looked down at Louis. A large tear was present in the uniform...but no blood. Underneath the fabric lay an array of tightened linear striations. A few large veins spread around it, the muscle of this shoulder was flexed and contracted in such a way that, using the pronounced linear striations, it mostly mirrored Legosi's teeth pattern and print, even accounting for the angle at which Legosi had bitten. It merely felt like he had bitten through. "Pathetic dog." Legosi jumped at the sudden voice. He was easily pushed off his 'prey,' who sat up with a smug grin, meaty arms crossed. "I'll answer my own question: I'm not just another herbivore." Legosi scrambled back, eyes wide with fear. "L-Louis?! D-Did I try to...eat you?!" "Yes, but you failed, obviously." "B-But, I tasted blood!" "It might be yours. Either that, or my perspiration. It is quite hot today," Louis sneered. Legosi felt around his mouth, but there was no blood there. That delicious taste was Louis' sweat?! "A-Are you okay?!" Caught unawares by the question, Louis laughed. "Me? I'd be more worried about your teeth falling out." Wiggling each one, they seemed healthy enough, save for the dwindling ache in the chipped one. Legosi gasped as he faintly recalled the hardness of Louis' shoulder. Even the skin and fur were so tightly wound around his body that the impenetrable muscle below was all he felt. Muscle that could deflect a bullet like it was a fruit fly. "H-How did you...?" "One would think it'd be obvious by now." Louis approached Legosi and hoisted him up until he was at eye level, with knees bent, standing mostly on his toes. "I have more strength in one finger than you could ever hope to have in your entire body. In fact, I could say with utmost confidence that it possesses more strength than every carnivore's body in this school combined. I know you, Legosi. Your soaked crotch makes it so apparent. You have no desire to eat me. You have a desire to worship me. Just now, your carnivorous mind saw 'just another herbivore,' and did what it deemed natural. I doubt that will happen again." Louis dropped Legosi, who crumpled to the ground, looking up as Louis blocked out the sun only with his immense legs. He whimpered as he shot another load in his pants. "Get ahold of yourself, Legosi." "Y-Yes!" Legosi weakly stood up. "I have things to do now. I'll let your personal trainer know that he's going to have his hands full. Expect a message soon." And with that, Louis thundered away, his short tail wedged between shredded, dimpled glutes. Later, in his room, Legosi was napping. Freshly showered, and no longer smelling of cum, he slept peacefully, having no sexual thoughts or dreams: a rarity. A knock at his door woke him. He stumbled off the bed and wobbled to the door. Before he could open it, something slipped under and into the room. A note. He bent to pick it up; it was mostly blank, save for a phone number, address, and the words, "Gouhin, personal trainer."

Awesome story! I want a fight! ben vs Sam! Love when the bad guys grow with arrogance and power!

Ben's Jealosy turn him into teh freak he was ready to become and he just needed a push and he got it.

Superstrength is hot!

I love that he went crazy and drowned in roids. Exactly what I hoped for!

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

I want to share with you the following story, where an older brother is dominated by his younger alpha brother. Maybe it's a great idea to incorporate in your next chapter that you tie up his older brother with a harness on his chest so you can constantly impale him while he does his daily chores or pull ups at the gym. It would be a wet dream to read the different ways Brett dominates his older brother.

Six Months “How are you feeling today?” “My upper body is sore all over, sir.” One side of his mustached mouth curled upward in a half smile – a dimple appearing in his left cheek. The elder muscleman sitting on the edge of the bed liked it when I showed my respect. He had to remind me often not to say ‘sir’ too much when we were in public places because it tended to make him leak thick droplets of pre-cum, which produced wet stains at his crotch. That thought made me want to say it as often as I could. I glanced at his boxers and saw that they were, indeed, tented. His big palm roughly latched onto my right pec and squeezed – causing me to wince from the sore muscles underneath my skin. “Yeah, you’re getting firmer in the chest. You worked hard yesterday, pup. I’m proud of you.” “I just want to make you happy sir.” “Better be careful, there – hearing ‘sir’ too many times could easily send me over the edge. I might have to flip you on your belly and have my way with you.” “Yes sir. Please sir. Anything you say, sir.” A minute later I was moaning loudly as my body was pounded hard into the mattress below – my face plastered into the pillow. The moans were partly from being fucked and partly from the intense soreness I felt all over my upper body. Uncontrollably, I now associated the feeling of being filled to the edge of discomfort by a thick hard cock with the same intense desire that came when the older man encouraged me to finish an exhausting set of reps at the gym. It had gotten so bad that I often was fully hard by the time he brusquely counted down the twelfth lift like a high school football coach. I was like Pavlov’s dog – picking up a dumbbell made my ass immediately tighten with anticipation. I reveled in the fact that my big man was good on his word as his big body smothered me against the bed while he breathed heavily – having ejaculated what felt like a keg-full of cum into my chute. My body was on fire with desire as fur scraped across different parts of my body as the man heaved up and down – against my legs, against my back, and against my neck. I hardened even more as I thought about the salt and pepper thick hair that grew perfectly all over his body. He always left his hard cock speared in my ass – just to show me how long it took for him to go flaccid. His testosterone had to be off the charts – a huge part of it now seeping into my body after being filled by his honey-thick juice. “I warned you, pup.” “You say that like you think what just happened was a punishment for me, sir. I think you know how much I wanted it. “Your turn.” I felt his calloused palm slide between the mattress and my body. His big hand wrapped around my hard cock and with three manly tugs he had me spewing like an untapped water pipe. I let out a loud gasp as my warm juice spewed forth, quickly gluing my stomach to the bedsheet. Even if I had wanted to resist orgasming, it wouldn’t have been possible. My body reacted to this man’s wants and commands whether they were verbal or physical. He played me like some virtuoso violinist – causing me to always cum - hard and quickly. I was helpless when it came to him. “Tomorrow’s leg day. I’m going to push you so hard, boy, I’ll have to carry you home.” My cock tried desperately to spurt more cum at his words, but I was totally spent. I knew that, like the way a strong wind could precede a storm, his words were a warning that he would work me until my calves and thighs were like jelly. There had been a few leg days where he did, indeed, throw me over a shoulder and carried me the three blocks to his brownstone. The big man slid off of me, so he was lying face down beside me on the bed. We were staring at each other – his sky-blue eyes with three wrinkles spiking out from the sides – and he reached over to grab my left triceps. He squeezed his thumb and fingers tightly and I let out a yelp from how quickly he found more soreness in my body. “Yeah, you’re arms are getting tighter. The pain means you’re doing the exercises right, pup. We’re fucking growing you, boy. It’s going to take a while, but I’m going to grow you into my own little muscle monster. I’m going to create you in my own image.” My balls tightened at that thought and I sensed my cock somehow finding a dribble of semen to release . . . from somewhere deep inside. He often made me sit in his lap as he tightened his pecs or flexed his biceps and told me that one day I’d look like him. I would actually salivate when I took a gander at his enormous arm – seriously doubting there was any possible way I could ever be as big as him. I couldn’t tell if the pain I was feeling was from his strong grip or the soreness from lifting, but either way it felt awesome. I had never thought about growing big . . . getting huge muscles . . . but now I saw myself reflected in his eyes. I felt how much his enormous body turned me on. And I knew that I wanted that too . . . not just for me, but for him, as well. He released the clamped hand on my arm and moved his big palm to my ass. The way he patted my cheeks made it clear that he claimed my ass. It was his. He certainly got no objections from me. I wanted to be his. I wanted him to transform me into something that resembled him. I wanted to stretch clothes to the point of ripping. I wanted people coming towards me on the sidewalk to spread apart to give me a wide berth – both because I was big and because they were just a little scared of me. I watched it happen to my big man all the time. A thick finger roughly invaded my hole and I gasped. “Pup, your glutes are growing the fastest and we are barely doing any exercises specifically for them. It’s the fucking. One plowing from me is like a week’s worth of squats. Man, I love your ass.” It was true. I had trouble pulling jeans on now. It was hard to get them over my bubbled butt. I could almost feel how much my ass grew after every pounding from the big man. And my glutes were always so fucking sore. Being butt-plugged by his enormous cock felt almost as good as when I pushed up a loaded bar for the umpteenth time and made my elder muscleman beam with pride. Again, there was almost no difference from pumping iron or being pumped by his piece of iron – both made me horny as hell and ready for a massive ejaculation. The finger pushed deep into my chute and made me tighten my cheeks with all my might – causing the big man to chuckle in appreciation. He brought his face closer to mine. I smelled the mixture of coffee and mouthwash. There was the dimple and the half-smile. “I’m going to make you massive, pup.”

Can't wait to read more!

Twenty-Two Months I easily pinned his arms to the floor and rubbed my hard cock up and down his cement-like, cobbled abs, the tip of his own stiff rod poking into my balls every time I moved downward. My hard shaft and balls loving how his stomach could quickly bring me to the brink of orgasm. The big man grunted from the effort he was having to use to try and get his arms up off the rug. He strained hard and got them a half-inch in the air before I slammed them back down. My gaping dick slit emited a bubble of pre-cum as it scraped against the ridges of his hard, perfectly molded abdominals, the cum making a slip-n-slide in his perfect fur-trail that ran up the middle of the bumps. I squeezed my monstrous thighs at his side just so I could hear him moan from the slight pain, but mostly from the display of power my legs now possessed. He appreciated it when I reminded him of how strong I had become. My upper legs were now thicker than his mid-section, something he could feel as I tightened them – he didn’t even need to look down. It’s been a few weeks since I discovered I was now strong enough to overpower him. It had happened by accident. One morning he decided to wake me up by slamming his body down on top of me in bed – having an urge to fill me with protein. I had awakened with a start and reacted without even thinking – shrugging him off my body and quickly jumping on top of him. We were now wrestling a lot, since I had grown big enough to give him a challenge, so he instantly went on the defensive. I had my equally massive body smashing his against the mattress and he went to push me off. I tensed my muscles and made myself as heavy as I could. His attempt to shove me off of him was met with resistance – something neither of us were used to. It took a few seconds for my mind to realize what was happening, but he instantly shot into that manly half-smile and doubled his efforts to push me away from him. The shock of what was happening allowed him to get my body a half of foot off of him, but I quickly realized what was happening and shoved myself back down – hard . . . forcing the wind out of his body. “Not today muscle Frankendaddy!” My voice was not harsh. I merely spoke in a tone that matched my new body. That moment wasn’t about dominating Frankendaddy and I knew it would never be about that. I was merely showing my mentor – the man who had created the muscled beast I had become – how much I had grown and how much stronger my muscles made me. I wanted him to be rewarded for his incredible devotion to my changes. The elder man’s cock had never shot as hard as quickly as it did at that moment. I instantly realized this had been the moment my Frankendaddy had been waiting for. This had been the goal of all of his work . . . all of his dedication. As he had struggled against my now stronger arms, legs, and body, he had released the most intense load of cum in his entire life. I could feel the pelting of hot juice shooting up between our bodies as my muscle daddy realized his muscle creation was now perfect. From that moment onward, I was treated differently. I became less of an object to mold or perfect and slipped into the role of a partner or equal. Frankendaddy began to view me in an entirely new way and a few nights later he had told me it was time for me have the pleasure of his ass – a part of him that had never been conquered before. As he informed me of this new development something in my brain shifted – causing a new awareness of my entire body to suddenly develop, as well. I instantly saw myself differently – as if I had reached the finish line after running a marathon. I knew I would continue to grow and work out hard, but my brain accepted that I was now everything Frankendaddy had hoped for . . . planned for . . . desired. I was totally his creation and I would be indebted to him forever. I fully became his massive muscled beast in that moment – and we both realized it. The manly half-smile had been more gorgeous than ever when he looked at me. “I will not give myself to you willingly, pup. You will have to conquer me to be rewarded with my ass.” Suddenly, I was aware of every bulging muscle on my body, every blood-bumping vein, and every incredible ounce of strength housed within me. I no longer thought of my potential. I only thought of what I had become. I accepted my new status – given simply because I had reached a certain massiveness. My new size and power released a confidence that could not have been foreseen . . . could not have even been imagined. My pride in my muscles swelled to equal their hugeness. It was not a bullying cockiness that overwhelmed me . . . it was merely an awareness that I was enough. I was my Frankendaddy’s fully-realized creation and that made me hold my enormous body in a new way. It made me see myself as complete . . .as powerful . . . as the beast my creator saw when he looked at me. I was created in his image and I had now surpassed my mentor. The sex that had immediately followed had been so intense, so uncontrolled that furniture had been broken, bodies had been bruised, and Frankendaddy’s ass had been taken in a way that must have resembled what it was like when two monstrous lions fought. When my dick head penetrated his manly, tight hole the heavens had opened up and the elder muscleman had cried out in a deep roar that seemed to shake the foundation of the house. I had, in turn, suddenly felt invincible . . . god-like . . . more of a man than I could have ever dreamed of. I knew, at that moment, I had become everything Frankendaddy had ever fantasized about. I was more his than ever before. I was now the perfection he knew I would someday reach. I pounded more cum out of him than he had ever thought possible. And now it was a few weeks after that glorious day and nothing had lessened . . . nothing had changed. I waddled beastlike around the brownstone with not a stitch of clothing on. Frankendaddy was perpetually hard and said it was because of the way I carried my huge body now – the confidence that I exuded in everything I did. I flexed my muscles constantly – without even thinking about it. I simply liked making them tighten and bulge – to swell bigger than I could have ever imagined. I liked having to turn sideways to go through doorways, having to be gentle when I sat in chairs, and feeling my muscleman’s eyes following me constantly. I took his ass numerous times a day, but I offered mine up, as well. The thrill of being fucked by Frankendaddy was equal to the thrill of pounding his tight-as-hell hole. When we did leave the house I would carefully tug on a skin-tight shirt and pair of shorts – always needing the help of my creator – and marvel at the shocked faces and gawking stares I would receive from anyone that saw me. It felt like I was a giant rhino suddenly sauntering down the street or walking into a room. There was no way people could avoid noticing me. I was just too huge. And all of that brought us to this morning – twenty-two months after being chosen by Frankendaddy and having returned from the courthouse an hour earlier after the judge jokingly proclaimed us two married muscle beasts – with a definite hint of lust in his eyes. I had ripped Frankendaddy’s clothes off of his body, thrown him to the floor, and told him it was now time to fully consummate our marriage by fucking the hell out of each other. As I built up my impending ejaculation by stroking my cock and balls against his muscled stomach, I looked into his eyes with all the love I could, with tears rolling down my cheeks, and said the only appropriate words for that moment. “Thank you, Frankendaddy. I love you.”

Fifteen Months “Ten . . . unhhh . . . eleven . . . unhhh . . . and uh-uh-uh . . . twelllllllllllllve!” As I set the bar back onto its supports, I was showered with copious amounts of hot, thick, daddy-jizz after finishing the last set for my workout while my elder muscleman counted off and, at the same time, ejaculated hard – sending cum all over my stomach, chest, and face. I smiled as I pushed my upper body off the bench and gazed up at the red-colored, vein-covered, tensed face of my Frankendaddy. He was magnificent – his entire body covered with orgasm-tightened, hard bulges as he squeezed out a few more thick spurts of his juice, letting the big drops fall to the floor. Cum dripped off my protruding pecs onto my legs and skimpy posers. My chest was jacked from my workout, and it was heaving up and down from the exertion, while the mounds glistened from a pungent smelling mixture of sweat and daddy spunk. The big man reached out and rubbed the oatmeal-thick spunk into my chest, latching his big palms around one of the enormous mounds that hung down from my wide shoulders and bulging traps. I loved how watching me work out was the ultimate foreplay for the big man. It was rare that he could hold out to the end of my final set before spewing, but he had used all of his strength to hold back today. I loved how he squeezed the thick hard meat of my pec with much more strength than he could have a little more than a year ago. Not only were my muscles a lot bigger than what my puny body had sported when he met me, but they were much harder and a hell of a lot more resistant to his grip now. He groped with great abandon because he could. He was still tugging on his massive hard cock as he gazed down at me with that half-smile and extremely proud blue eyes. “You’re so fucking beautiful, my muscle pup. Who knew you’d get so huge in just fifteen months.” “You did, sir.” “Yeah, I did. I knew I could turn you into a muscle monster. And you’re well on your way.” It felt like my pec was getting an intense massage. The big man was squeezing hard, making me wince – but only slightly. He’d tug back with his arm and my glistening body would jerk forward and then he’d shove it back. He had helped me make my chest into something close to thick plates of iron. I wasn’t as big as him, yet, but I had grown big enough for people to do a double-take when I passed them on the street or walked into a room. I stretched out my tight shirts in a way that made it impossible to hide my bulging muscles – as if I had wanted to, anyway. My glutes had gotten strong enough to squeeze the fuck out of his cock, and they were still his favorite part of my body – although he loved all of my growth. I looked into the wall of mirrors behind him and flexed my big arms, the view making my cock quickly elongate in my skimpy posers – a gift from him that very morning. I flexed hard, making my peaks split even more than they naturally did when they were relaxed. I loved how huge and chiseled they were. My muscleman knew I always got seriously turned on by flexing my guns in any mirror or window I passed. He bent over and slid the front of my posers down, my hard, throbbing cock popping out. He wrapped his hand around it and started tugging on it while he squeezed tightly. He moved to my side so I had a better view of my own body in the mirror. He watched me looking at my own reflection as he jerked my hard meat up and down. The combination of the intense smell of his jizz, his rough abuse of my cock, his half-smile and proud face, and the fact that I was now flexing arms that looked like those of some professional bodybuilder made me explode quickly. I always did. I just couldn’t get over how big I had already gotten. My cum shot into the air like a stream of rockets and then splattered loudly onto the bench and floor beneath me. I had a snarl on my red face as my body convulsed violently – my orgasm beastlike and accompanied by a loud growl-howl through gritted teeth. I didn’t stop flexing. I merely squeezed my fists and huge biceps harder – forcing even more juice from my steel like cock in the muscleman’s vice-like grip. “My pup loves cumming to his own reflection, doesn’t he? Yeah, getting off on your own size . . . your own muscles. That’s hot, pup. That’s hot as hell. And look what you’re little show has done . . . you’ve gone and made my balls churn out more of my yummy man-juice. My cock is harder than hell again. Care for some protein, pup? You’ve depleted yourself a little. Here, let me help you replenish what you’ve lost.” This is what happened every time we worked out. It was a back-and-forth of adoration that led to multiple orgasms and cum-covered bodies. I kept my arms flexed – using all the strength I had left in me. I knew that’s what he wanted. He straddled the bench and bent his cock down with one hand, letting the tip press against my lips. As I opened my mouth, widening my throat, both of his hands moved over to my hard, flexed, split peaks and he did his best to wrap his huge palms around them. My bulging biceps, however, had grown too big for him to grip them as easily as he used to. As always, this made him moan loudly – as if he were realizing for the first time just how big he had made my arms grow. He tried to squeeze hard, but my steel-like guns weren’t giving at all. This made both of us moan. My mouth and throat was busy sucking on his massive cock as the big man bucked his hips back and forth. As much as I knew my Frankendaddy wanted to make the build-up to ejaculation last as long as he could, there was no way it would happen. His body became electrified with lust every time he touched my body. It was like he was getting to personally feel what his mentoring had done to me – how the vision of what he hand known I would become had come true. My bulging arms cranked his juices even more than they cranked mine – and that was saying a lot. He spoke as he face slammed me with his crotch, filling my throat completely. “Aw fuck, pup, you’ve gotten so huge. Your guns are going to pass mine someday soon. On that day, I’m going to want to fucking cum all over these enormous peaks, man. So fucking huge . . . so huge . . . so . . . uh, uh, uh – fuuuuuuuuck!!!” It was like a dam burst and an entire giant reservoir came flooding into my throat. My body was filled with warm spunk as I tried to swallow as fast as I could. How this elder muscleman’s balls churned out juice as fast as it did was beyond me – especially after the massive ejaculation from just a while ago as I ended my workout. He said it was because of my body . . . and its growth. I didn’t care whatever it was . . . I just knew it was hot as hell how he got off on all the improvements he had caused to my muscles. We usually worked out at our home gym . . . so he could easily beat off while I lifted and he counted reps – but sometimes he wanted to go to the local gym for serious bodybuilders and strongmen so he could obscenely sport a humongous boner as I pushed my body beyond its limits to make it grow just for him. He said he also liked how other older huge men stared at me like I was a slab of raw beef thrown to the wolves. He loved showing me off to the other huge fellas. He wanted them to see what he had created – how big I was growing. I saw the desire in other men’s eyes, but that did not interest me at all . . . I was devoted to the man who was making me into a monster. The elder muscleman loved it when someone asked him about the gorilla he was training or referred to me as his growing bull. It was pride in the work that I had been putting into my workouts, but it was also the fact that he loved how he was making me become noticeably enormous. Finally, I felt the huge, hard cock in my mouth start to deflate. I finally stopped flexing and my biceps were so fucking sore from tensing them for so long – well, that and the fact that my muscleman had squeezed the shit out of them. I knew they’d be bigger tomorrow, both from this week’s workouts and from the added growth from flexing them for so long. He pulled his body back and I released his cock from my mouth, a long string of spit stretching from my mouth to his rod as he moved finally snapping. Even though I was now much heavier, the big man reached down, grabbed me under my arms, and lifted me until I was standing in front of him. He then brought his warm open mouth to mine and kissed me hard and long. I worried my lips would be chapped by the time he finished. When he pulled his face away, that half-smile appeared and his blue eyes sparkled like stars. “Happy, pup?” “More than happy, sir. I’m getting huge.” “Fuck, it turns me on that you love the growth as much as I do, kid. How many shirts have you ripped this week.” “Four, sir . . . and I ripped the seams of some slacks by squatting to pick something up.” “Yeah, that’s because that fucking hot ass of yours is getting massively muscled, pup.” His right hand slid down my arm and came to rest on my left ass cheek, squeezing, hard. That caused his flaccid cock to start slowly arcing upward and squirting out a drop of pre-cum, even though he had recently had two intense ejaculations. That’s just what my muscled butt did to the man. He was lost in thought and lust as he massaged my muscled cheek. I tightened my ass, causing it to get really hard and two big butt-dimples appeared. He made a fist and pounded the bottom of it against the tightened mound of muscle like the gavel a judge might use. We kissed again while he continued to pound away. His cock was once again fully hard and I had the feeling this was going to turn into a three-orgasm-post-workout kind of day for the big man.

OMG YES I AGREE

More please. Can't wait to see Steve getting humiliated to the little bitch he is

<< Click to read Part 2 Thank you everyone for the replies. I'm glad to see so many people like the story so far. This next part gets more spicy, and I hope you find it worth the wait. -- Part 3 Waking up the next morning was way less rough than yesterday’s debacle — until Finn realized he was already late. Cursing his failed alarm once again, but grateful for the restful sleep, he took very little time to get ready and dash. Attempting to make sure he looked more presentable than yesterday, he told himself to stand up straighter. The only thing stopping him from looking like he was ready to seize the day were his aching and sore arms, temporarily bent into the iconic dinosaur arm pose emblematic of any new lifter. “Looks like someone’s feeling the DOMS.” Brian had slipped into the break room for his morning coffee just to catch Finn grabbing a water. Finn winced as he outstretched his arm into the fridge, grimacing as he retracted his arm, bottle in hand. “If you’re talking about my arms feeling like I put them through hell, then you’re right.” “DOMS is like the soreness you feel after a workout. You’re new and you pushed yourself hard yesterday, so I can’t imagine how fucked your arms feel.” Brian glanced up from his phone. “I just don’t remember it making you look bigger. You got a tighter shirt on?” “No.” Finn looked down at himself but nothing seemed amiss. “This is my usual Friday shirt.” “Huh.” Brian’s eyes lingered for a moment as if he was ready to say something, but he ended up just looking back at his phone. Changing the topic, he brought up the trending story of the hour. “Did you see that thing about the high school in Nevada?” “I’m from Boston. Nevada’s a mystery to me. What happened?” “Look,” Brian replied, passing his phone to Finn. “It says some kid totally cratered the side of his school building during his summer class. There’s something weird about it.” Finn studied the image he was seeing: a brick-built circular building, surrounded by smoke and on the brink of collapse thanks to a massive hole seemingly punched out the side of the building. “That’s crazy. Is he enhanced?” “No one’s said yet.” Finn passed the phone back to Brian. “It’s probably some kid messing with Chitauri artifacts. You know the west loves showing it off to students.” “You think so? I think they might be hiding something.” Brian scrolled through once on his phone before starting to walk out. “Well, I gotta start working on stuff. Thanks for finding my shirt. See ya later — by the way, the beard is looking good!” It took a moment for Finn to understand what he meant before he leaned into the coffee maker, trying to catch his reflection. Sure enough, there was a very faint 5 o’clock shadow sprouting out, paired with a light dusting of hair above his lip. Finn usually preferred a clean look, but he’d never seen himself with this much hair on his face. “I gotta shave,” he muttered to himself. Finn wasted no time today, immediately getting to work on research. It wasn’t long before he settled on the Intelligencia Pod homepage, resisting the urge to listen to one of their episodes and giving them another view. Instead, Finn was fixated on their logo: a blend between a radioactive symbol and a flexing arm, in green and purple, abstracted, atop the wide bold font stating their name. It was only then that Finn dug into his bag and pulled out the empty bottle he drank from the previous day. Sure enough, tucked away in the bottom row of logos, inconspicuous yet obvious, was the very same logo. This only plunged Finn deeper into the rabbit hole, trying to find how tightly linked the two were. There was something intriguing and engrossing about this, especially as Finn discovered how the government got involved with them at some point, then their sudden renaissance over the past few years. Finn remembered graduating high school and already hearing peers mention it, although it was derided as a joke. It wasn’t long before he discovered Intelligencia Holdings. “It’s a huge conglomerate hiding in plain sight. It somehow has a cash flow of over 100 million dollars but no one talks about it!” He passionately explained the situation to Marty, who seemed stumped at every detail being told to him. Finn had rushed to Marty’s office after four hours of keeping his eyes glued to his screen. “Intelligencia isn’t supposed to be an operating company,” Marty said. “Are you absolutely sure that the two are under an actual holding company?” Finn nodded to him. “As far as I can tell, both Gamma Labs and the podcast are subsidiaries. I haven’t seen anything else of note — about every other one listed seems to be some shell company or totally defunct.” Finn passed his notebook, filled to the brim with notes and diagrams based on what he’d found, to Marty. “It actually astounds me, mainly because I found out they were around in 2022. They’re an Avengers-era corporation, and most of them did not survive.” “Intelligencia didn’t.” Marty’s voice took on a more concerned tone. “They were only supposed to be some loose online community. I mean, S.H.I.E.L.D. never fully briefed us or the press on what happened with them. They just alluded to a gamma-related incident.” “And they’re involved with the Green Wave directly. Almost controlling it,” Finn said. “Gamma Labs and the podcast are trying to hide that they’re connected, especially since they don’t mention each other directly. But their logos are on each other’s websites! They’re obfuscating the truth.” Marty tossed Finn’s notebook on the table before closing his eyes and rubbing his temples. “This is not where I expected this to go.” Finn stood idly before collecting the notebook. “Ok. I want you to try to compile a rushed report on any further info you can find about Intelligencia today. Down to the smallest detail.” Marty was writing down his own notes before he slapped another one on the table to give to Finn. “The fact that they’re gaining more influence so quickly is not good, and I don’t have a good read on what exactly they’d be doing getting Gen Gamma guys on board with them. Need it by Monday.” Finn quietly nodded and left. “Good work this week,” he heard Marty say behind him. “Get some rest. You earned it.” — The weekend was finally within reach after a long, confusing week of strange shifts and discoveries. Unfortunately, it didn’t seem like the strangeness was going to end anytime soon. As Finn approached the front door of his apartment, a plain cardboard box placed right beside his door caught his eye. He only casually passed by it at first, glancing at it to see who it belonged to — maybe one of his neighbors would appreciate him giving it directly to them — but instead stopped slackjaw when he noticed it was addressed to him, sent from an address in South Carolina. He took it inside, gingerly placing it on his table. He wasn’t expecting any packages. Standing on the opposite side of the kitchen, Finn quickly looked through his email to find something that could explain what he was dealing with. He gasped when he found a thread from Gamma Labs titled “Get ready to Hulk Out. Your complimentary package is delivered.” He never remembered ordering anything. He would never order something from this circus. Yet he grabbed a pair of scissors to cut open the box, simultaneously excited and in disgusted disbelief that a Gamma Labs package was in his apartment. It took only a few swift motions before Finn pulled out a new 6 pack of Gamma Labs’ Gamma Unlock Protein Shake. It was wrapped in a deep green matte plastic, with generic fitness-oriented marketing jargon dotting its surface. He even went so far as to cut it open — but only to inspect one of the bottles. Finn picked it up, holding it in his hand as if to compare its weight to the one before, to confirm that this was the very same one. He turned it to find the Intelligencia logo, and it was there. “How the hell did this get here?” Finn slipped the bottle back into the packaging with the rest of the bottles, leaving it to sit. He tried to think of every logical, conceivable way this could’ve happened. He definitely didn’t order this today, since it would’ve needed to take at least 12 hours to get to his door. This means it must have happened in the past couple days. Even then it wouldn’t have made sense, he had no time to do it… Unless… Finn’s email search was interrupted by a notification from Britter, indicating a post from a news outlet with an update for a recent news story. “The building-leveling accident that has left a high school in shambles has been classified as a Gamma Incident,” he read aloud. “The classification for potential Enhanced-involved destruction has not been used since 2049, when Dr. Bruce Banner first announced his alleged ‘total control of the Hulk’ and retirement from hero activities with the She-Hulk, Jennifer Walters. Walters passed away at age 65 in 2057, while Dr. Banner was reported to be dead a year later at age 89. Dr. Banner’s alleged son Skaar is not on Earth.” Finn tried to understand what it meant for the very possibility of another Hulk being thrown into their world, and how it was possible. All the while, his eyes were fixated on the package of Protein Shake drinks on his countertop. — “Mmmph…” Finn was finally waking up to the sunlight pouring through the blinds of his window, casting shadows over his eyes, his neck, his chest, his legs, his stained blanket… He was beginning to realize he could feel some warm liquid pooling around his dick and saturating his boxers. With his eyes still shut, Finn slowly fumbled his hands around to feel his rapidly deflating dick through a soaked pair of shorts. He rubbed his fingers as he pulled them away, quickly recognizing the warm sticky substance. Despite something telling him exactly what it was, he was uncharacteristically relishing the sensation. “Shit. What the hell was I dreaming about…” Finn wiped his fingers on the sides of his shorts to rid them of the sticky feeling, before resting his hand on his bare chest, slowly feeling his brain turn on… Wait. His eyes shot open. There was a sudden rush to his head as he regained full consciousness. He hadn’t had a wet dream since he was 12. And he’s always went to sleep with a shirt on. Now he was fully awake. Finn suddenly scrambled upwards, feeling the air of the room against his bare torso. He felt around his bed, lightly grimacing at the feeling of the warm wet sheets (although part of him loved it), hoping to find a shirt. He instinctively felt around his body, trying to detect any sign of fabric, but failing to realize the increased toughness and tone of his still-small muscles. A million questions popped up in his head as he began to scan the rest of his room when he finally found it: a shirt of his at the foot of his bed. He jumped out of bed to retrieve it — awkwardly shuffling around as the reality of his sticky situation began to hit him — just to be shocked when he picked it up to find the shirt was ripped up. Still somehow barely holding together by literal threads, he was shocked to see the graphic tee was ripped down the middle of the collar on the back, looking like a makeshift suit, with one of the sleeves completely gone. It looked like the shirt exploded off of him. “How the hell did this happen?” he asked himself, staring and studying all the ripped edges of the shirt. Words got caught in his throat, and he could feel his heart beat even faster. Panic was setting in. Something was wrong. Something was different. This came from somewhere, didn’t it? Desperate to find an explanation, Finn spun around his room to see any sign of other damage, but instead he began to fixate on an open ballpoint pen in the middle of his bed. His favorite pen, due to its super fine point. A super sharp point. “Jesus Christ,” Finn sighed as he walked over to pick it up. He looked at it, and it became clear to him that the pen did the damage. It probably pierced a hole into that super-thin shirt, and just ripped it to shreds as he tossed and turned. He probably kicked it down to the floor in his sleep. That was a strong and reasonable explanation, Finn decided as he slipped into a new set of clothes, careful to choose a thicker shirt that won’t spontaneously rip off. What the pen did NOT explain, however, was the mess in the middle of his living room. Papers were strewn about, looking like a tornado had come in the place. Finn was not amused as he slowly walked over, studying each piece. Their origin seemed to be… “My notebook — fuck!” Finn rushed to the kitchen to find it sitting there with half of its pages torn out. His eyes darted around the small living area, trying to see where the debris of his work was placed. Thankfully, as he rummaged through the mess of destroyed and completely ripped up paper, he found all of his notes on the Green Wave intact. And when he finally collected all the unrecoverable pages to throw in the trash, he was puzzled to find a completely crushed bottle placed dead center in an otherwise empty trash bin. Familiar deep green packaging gave it away. The words ‘Gamma Unlock’ were barely visible. He knew he had it. The issue was that he didn’t remember drinking it. Not at home. At first, it was that same fear and panic as before. He could barely piece together the why and how, leaving him feeling too vulnerable in his own place of refuge. As his mind ran through several scenarios — a break-in, sleepwalking, even him somehow getting black out drunk and forgetting everything — anger began to supplant all else. Something (or someone) was fucking with his brain, and he wasn’t having it. Why did he let himself drink something that may be poison? But Finn’s logical side quickly quashed that feeling. That can’t be right. Suppressing the sudden urge to punch something, his hands shaking as pure adrenaline started pumping through, Finn turned away from the bin and the bottle. He was feeling frazzled again. The day was barely getting started, but he felt like he was losing it. He set down his notes on the Green Wave. He just needed some food in his system. In a far away mirror, he caught a glimpse of green in his eyes quickly dissipating, which he dismissed as glare from the sunlight hitting it. The thought of Gamma Labs’ history weighed in his mind. — “You know, you’re really impressing me.” Finn, sitting on one of Phelps Gym’s benches, looked up to see Brian’s stare locked onto him as he gulped down some water. “You said you weren’t that interested, but your strength gains say otherwise,” Brian said, wiping some sweat from his forehead. “Even for newbie gains, your progress has been crazy. You’re a natural, bro, it’s always been in you.” Still catching his breath, relishing the feeling of the sweat dripping down his body, Finn was in no condition to properly respond. Instead, feeling more blood rush to his face when he’s supposed to cool down, he simply replied with a small “Thank you.” Finn looked down at his hands, which were a little red from handling dumbbells and bars, feeling the energy and strength of the workout settle in. He’d never imagined his hands moving like this, pushing and pulling weights, working his muscles. There was something… satisfying about receiving validation — the kind that just affirms something that he’d been lacking. There was a certain warmth and pride that was pooling in his chest. This feeling — it’s always been in him. Brian was right. He just never let himself indulge in it. Enough blood had pumped to his brain that Finn could finally put words together again. “I doubt I could get to your level, though.” Brian chuckled. “Don’t doubt yourself, bro. I bet you’ll get here sooner than you think. Some people just got that beast waiting inside, you know.” There he went again, fueling Finn’s ideas of ‘finally becoming a man,’ even though it was a futile, regressive concept. The sound of being called ‘bro’ was also starting to sound like music to his ears — he used to hate it since it sounded dumb. Now, it made him feel less awkward around Brian. Water bottle in mouth, Brian beckoned Finn to follow him as he turned towards the locker room. Finn stood up to follow him. Recalling the story Brian shared with him yesterday, Finn decided to bring it up. “Did you see any updates on that school in Nevada?” Brian shook his head as he pushed open the doors to the locker room. “Nah. I don’t check the news outside of work. Did something happen?” “They said that it’s being investigated as a Gamma incident.” Finn watched Brian fiddle with his lock before finally taking it off. He grabbed his bag. “A Gamma incident? What, ‘cause he’s Gen Gamma?” Brian stifled a chuckle, seemingly amused by his own joke. Finn shrugged, smiling, before turning away as he pulled off his sweat stained shirt. “It would be funny if Gen Gamma was called that ‘cause we’d all turn into gamma mutates.” “You don’t even know the half of it, bro.” Brian pulled out two bottles of the Gamma Unlock shake out of his bag and passed one of them to Finn. “Here. Get your protein in.” “Thanks,” Finn said. He cracked it open, its sound muffled by the cacophony of people shuffling through the locker room and opening their own doors. “So…” Brian wiped himself with his yellowed gym towel, his noticeably pumped arms catching Finn’s attention as his hands traveled around his neck. “How’s the Gamma Wave project? Are you into it?” Finn clumsily pulled his bottle away from his mouth, followed by a hard gulp. “I don’t know, to be honest. I’m not the biggest fan — they’re all overly macho and vain. It reminds me vaguely of alpha male bullshit. That’s not really me… But I’m slowly understanding it, you know.” “Really?” Brian asked before turning away, pulling off his own shirt. before reaching into his bag to pull out a clean one. “Yeah, I mean I guess they might have some merits but as a whole…” Finn’s eyes were glued onto Brian’s wide back, and a deeper sense of admiration grew as he studied the man’s muscle insertions and mass. Gears still turning in his head, a brief flash of imagination as he envisioned himself being built just like Brian. It was quickly interrupted when he finally realized that Brian had revealed himself: “Wait, how did you know about my project?” “What do you mean?” Brian had fit himself into a plain black shirt before he turned around. The expression on his face was hard to read — was he shocked that Finn noticed? Or was he just playing it cool? “Did I tell you about it or something?” Finn stood up, partially in fear. He racked his brain for more info or any kind of memory — something — that would remind him of why Brian knew, but there was nothing. Brian stayed silent for a moment, as if he was also searching for an answer. “Marty told me,” he said finally. “I just have a small personal interest in it. Didn’t mean to spook ya, bro.” Maybe that explanation would have sufficed for any other topic, but Finn was already aware of the possible conspiracy brewing underneath the movement’s surface. While it was surely possible that Marty told Brian, it wasn’t nearly as plausible as Brian was suggesting. Finn’s mind raced as he placed himself out of gym mode and back into his typical investigative personality. “You doing anything tomorrow?” Brian asked the silent Finn as he rummaged through his locker. “Look, I have my own, uh… research that I’ve done on my own. Maybe we could meet up and I could show you.” Finn stayed silent for only a moment longer, weighing out his options. “Well…” That voice in the back of his head started whispering to him again, trying to convince him that there was nothing wrong with his bro coming over. The more logical parts of himself were trying to scream ‘No’ at him, desperate to sound off all the alarms. Yet that voice kept popping into his mind. He began to rationalize it, saying it would be an opportunity to gain insights he didn’t have before, and inevitably… Brian stuck his head out of his locker. “Well?” Finn bit his lip before speaking. “I don’t have anything else to do tomorrow, so…” He pulled out his own shirt, bracing himself for what he was about to say. “Sure. I mean… Yeah. I’d like to see what you got.” Brian grinned. “Sick. Think we could do some time in the afternoon or something?” Finn stared off into the distance. “Yeah…” There was a strange sense of obligation motivating his choices that he couldn’t explain. Was this the right choice? — Tossing and turning in bed once again, Finn was feeling feverish. No matter whether he pulled off his blanket or not, there was a warmth building inside, and he was on the verge of sweat. He couldn’t sleep like this. He got up, feeling tiredness under his eyes, yet empowered by his racing mind. Brian’s words, in retrospect, were too suspicious. Between his sudden friendship with him and his way-too-influential perspectives on things, Brian was acting on his own agenda. He had to have some kind of connection with the Green Wave, right? Venturing out of his bedroom into the dim common area, Finn opened up his old laptop and flicked on one of his lamps. With its fans whirring to life indicated it was booting up, he took his time to enter the kitchen and picked up another green Gamma Labs bottle. He had to admit it was starting to taste good to him. Two in a day wouldn’t hurt, right? Returning to his laptop, Finn wasted no time in diving into research — this time, into Brian Watson. However, TikKot, Pinstergram, Britter, ConnectOn, hell even dinosaur platform Facebook had little to offer or illuminate about the man. Finn thought that maybe he was just overreacting — but in the post-digital age, it made no sense that someone like Brian would practically be a ghost online. There was little trace of any activity, which Finn did not expect at all. “What are you hiding?” Finn muttered to himself as he combed through dozens of mundane posts, the newest being uploaded over a year ago. He had no patience for this and decided to move onto more pressing matters. And those pressing matters were about to make him angry, as the Phelps’ Gym website was NOT user-friendly at all. The broken website was poorly designed, looking like it was made decades ago — during the Avengers era! — but struggled to balance its dated aesthetic with its attempts at modern involvement. There were dozens of pages to jump into, but Finn couldn’t find the membership sign up at all. “Maybe it’d be better to just go in person… Wait!” Finn scrolled down from the home page and scoffed. There it was, a plain text link indicating a place to sign up, pushed all the way to the bottom of the page. Finn laughed at the continued incompetence of these meatheads, but his expression dropped when he noticed what was right under it: that damn Intelligencia logo. Finn’s heart dropped as his expression twisted. How is something like Intelligencia involved with a stupid small-scale gym chain? The gears in his brain were turning once again, and Finn couldn’t help but scour through the entire website, trying to find any inkling of information. When even clicking the logo yielded no information, Finn dove deeper. The company’s public archives, business filings, anything. Absentmindedly draining the bottle of his Gamma Labs drink, Finn opened a new document to fill with new information about the gym. His 15 minute cyberstalking had quickly turned into over two hours worth of online research, wandering into the darkest parts of the internet. And in his folly, he had come across a treasure trove of leaked documents that went beyond just Intelligencia Holdings’ strange dealings. “Experiments on mental modification using subliminal techniques, serums and formulas based on the DNA of the Hulk…” His rapidfire typing only made the new discovery of information more intense, unloading it all into the document on his computer. “Jesus Christ… These people are insane!” Implications stemming from this discovery hadn’t yet occurred to him, his empty Gamma Unlock shake bottle sitting on the corner of his dining room table. It would never come up in his mind, as just as he found a whole new slew of undeciphered documents on the Dark Web detailing some kind of large-scale plan for apparent ‘recruitment,’ his computer itself went completely dark. “What?” Finn’s feverish rush had now started slowing down, his signature feeling of panic arising once again. Repeated clicking and keyboard hits didn’t do anything, and even though the screen was all black, it had a soft glow indicating it was still somehow on. On the 30th hit of the space bar, something finally appeared on his screen. A look of horror came across Finn’s face as an icon of a skull with crossbones popped up in all red before revealing his desktop. Then, a pop up smack dab in the middle of the screen. Any attempt to remove it failed. “‘Thanks for visiting Parah’s Leaked Docs. If you’d like to keep reading or keep your files, you must send 0.15 BTC to this address’?” Finn read aloud. “‘All files from the past 14 days have been encrypted and will be effectively deleted until we receive payment.’ Fuck, no!” He was lucky enough to be able to still navigate his computer, but going back to where the document was supposed to be saved revealed that all his files on the Gamma Project were in fact gone. “No… No, no, no…” He hurriedly checked his recycle bin, and spent a few minutes looking through every folder he could. “No, no… NO! FUCK!” The panic and anxiety in his chest was starting to burn. No, it wasn’t anxiety at all… Finn slammed his laptop closed with a kind of viciousness he’d never expressed before. “All of my fucking work… Jesus fuck… It’s all… GONE!” He slammed a fist into his table, surprised at the relief he felt in spite of the anger beginning to bubble over inside him. “STUPID fucking website…” Finn was seeing red. He could barely think. He could barely talk. He could hear the blood in his ears pumping hard and faster, if the rough beating in his chest wasn’t enough. Gritting his teeth he almost growls, before getting up and chucking his laptop to the ground. “Stupid fucking LAPTOP.” Something was telling him there was something wrong. He doesn’t get angry. He doesn’t get pissed at a little computer virus. He doesn’t show his anger. But that was superseded by the voice in the back of his head goading him on, asking him to let out his anger, tempting him with the pure satisfaction of unleashing everything he’s ever contained on the inside. Unable to control himself, he jumped up and started punching his chair, knocking out its frame and kicking it down. He wasn’t seeing red, he was seeing green, just like Banner — no, just like the Hulk. He deserved a little release. “I’m fucking better than those internet hermits…” Finn felt desperate to get out of his clothes. He deserved more than just release. “Who the fuck do they think they are, messing with a motherfucker like me— agh!” His vision blurred as a sharp pain hit behind his eyes, causing him to cover his eyes, applying light pressure. It wasn’t long before all his muscles started to feel like they were burning, much more intense than how he’s been feeling after his workouts. Finn felt like his body was on fire, tingling reaching every nerve, but as he finally removed his hands from his eyes, revealing his brown eyes had become a bright, radioactive, toxic light green, there was something he didn’t expect about the sensation. He liked it. Letting his uncontrollable, raw, primal anger take hold of his personality, Finn moaned as he stepped away from the table but fell to the ground in a sudden spell of dizziness. He was breathing heavily, trying to calm his fast beating heart, but his hand felt strange as he rested it on his chest. It felt swollen. Thicker. Bigger. He tried to feel his own hands, which felt tougher and more calloused. “What the fuck… What is…” Another soft moan suddenly escaped his lips as a wave of energy, pain, and pleasure rocked his being. Even the smallest shift intensified the feeling. So much so that he didn’t even realize his shirt was much tighter than it was just moments ago. The euphoric feeling made his eyes roll to the back of his head as his cock stiffened in his shorts. Finn’s hands rolled into fists as he punched into the floor, cracking the apartment’s cheap tile. He looked at his hands with shock and awe before realizing a green patch of skin appearing along his knuckles, quickly spreading across his hands and past his wrist. He couldn’t process it at first, but as he recalled that documentary featuring Dr. Banner, it became abundantly clear what was happening. “I’m Hu—” He coughed as his throat became scratchy. “I’m… I’m HULKing… Out…” His voice began to crack as it oscillated between his normal human timbre and a deep, beastly, brutish tone. Finn looked up at the mirror hanging by the dining room table, the same one that revealed to him his own eyes going green that morning, that he so foolishly dismissed. This time, his eyes were glowing, unchanging, locked onto his growing silhouette beginning to resemble Brian more than it resembled himself. Those eyes. Those glowing green eyes. Why did it only make him more horny? The intern stumbled upward, hunched forward, to try to get a better look, but groaned once more as he could feel his legs stretch upward, pushing him taller. His neck cracked as it thickened, traps rising upward as if he’d been doing pull ups for years, his shoulders broadening and growing gamma green boulders as delts, his arms bulging with biceps that rivaled the size of his head and triceps that looked like they were carved from marble. “Ugh… Ungh… FUCK!” Every conscious part of his being attempted to fight the feeling, resisting the urge to relish the feeling of his muscles finally beginning to swell, just like Banner would. But everything that Brian had told him, all the words he’d absorbed from those TikKot videos, all the aspirations of ‘true’ masculinity popped up in his head. “On beast mode…” He huffed out. “Bigger… Stronger… BETTER.” It had barely registered to Finn that he wasn’t ‘losing control’ of himself like Banner. It felt like he was even more in control than ever before. Still hunched over, he flexed and stretched his back — leading to a loud RRRIP as his shirt gave way to his widening back, revealing a new muscular V shape to his torso, getting more pronounced by the second as his lats flared. It wasn’t long after that he forced his biceps to BURST through his sleeves, completely destroying his shirt. Finn’s anxiety was no more, but so was his rage. That unfettered, primal rage had faded, replaced by the feeling of pure POWER. He started to chuckle as he pulled his shirt off his body, revealing his ballooning pecs and abs bigger and more defined than any washboard, topped off with a slight dusting of dark green hair on his emerald chest climbing down his abs and past his waistband. That waistband would soon become the next victim of his hulkout. His insatiable boner couldn’t take confinement anymore. With a quick flex of his now huge thighs, the seams of his shorts finally burst open, revealing chiseled, green, gamma-powered muscle that could crush skulls. His calves also grew impossibly large, continuing to stretch as his height grew far beyond that of Finn’s original 5’10” frame. Then his socks finally gave way, turning into nothing more than tattered white cotton, a failure to its purpose. Finn couldn’t take it anymore. His gamma cock was begging for release. With a swift motion, he snapped the waistband of his bloated boxers, finally allowing his engorged erection some room. “There we go,” he bellowed deeply. It was bigger than he ever remembered it being, looking closer to 10 inches than his puny 4, thicker and bulging with veins, like the rest of his muscles. A deep haze settled on his mind as his Hulk transformation finally came to an end. Finn was confused. He felt euphoric. He wasn’t himself. He felt more like himself than ever. He couldn’t think, but his purpose was clearer than ever. There was no trace of the messy-haired, scrawny, principled intern. No, standing in his place, flexing cockily and curiously in the mirror, a smirk plastered on his face, was a 7-foot gamma-powered emerald beast in his place, bigger and more muscled than ever before. The feeling of pure power and superiority were all on his mind, driving his thoughts and instinct. Finn was hulked out into a walking embodiment of the Green Wave’s idea of the Hulk. And he fucking loved it. And with his hard cock standing at attention, Finn had no time to think before the rest of the night became a blur.

I feel like if this guy and the Grindr Growth guy ever met, they'd start an infinite loop of growth!

PART 2 These pictures are photoshop paintings NOT AI, so if anyone wants a commission lmk! Here's a link to my twitter too https://x.com/aeszor/status/1772138340118052928?s=46&t=kvqTg6fKXSPTYbiigRXNzQ I arrived at my horrible fourth period lunch. I got unlucky and was scheduled for the earliest lunch you could get. 10:30 am and I’m eating pizza and tater tots. It’s horrible, but everyone knows that, so the cafeteria was quieter than other rambunctious lunch periods. At the front of the cafeteria sat the football jocks. It was august, so they still wore some skimpy outfits that revealed their unrivaled beef. I stared at one seated guy in a navy tank top. His pale muscle tits stretched the front of his shirt taught, it was only a matter of time before the poor fabric would tear in the front. I followed his thick bull neck up to his handsome clean shaven face, his brown almond eyes were staring right at me. I flinched and felt my face burn red, but he started laughing, and began popping his big pecs. I watched as those huge tits bounced back and forth, I was totally mesmerized by this hunks show from across the cafeteria, and as I stared at them, I noticed the navy fabric fraying in the front. I couldn’t help myself, I was completely lost in a trance, and my influence was doing the same to him. “Quit staring homo,” I felt someone yank on my wrist right as I heard the fabric tear from the other side of the cafeteria. I barely caught my balance as I turned to see the assailant, my childhood friend Elijah. “Don’t do that to me Eli!” I yanked my hand free of his grasp. “I really thought I was getting hate-crimed.” “Better me than someone else, staring at roided football players isn’t in your best interest dummy.” He smiled and patted at the open seat right next to him. He’s right though, I was glad it was him. We’d been friends since we were neighbors as little kids, and when I came out to him this summer, he replied “good, cuz I’m not straight either.” I sat down at the table next to him. Across from us sat our friend Niah. “Eli you’re so mean to poor Eric,” she made puppy dog eyes at me. “How could you hurt my angel!?” I laughed, “aw Niah! This is why you’re in my will and Eli isn’t.” Eli cocked his head at me. “You’re writing your will?” “Yeah just in case I drop dead next time you hate-crime me, it’s all going to Niah.” Niah cheered, Eli smiled and rolled his eyes. We started talking about our classes, Niah had a packed schedule with advanced classes and extracurriculars, while Eli sat on the other end of the spectrum with a workload lighter than a feather. I was somewhere in the middle, I wanted to challenge myself, but I’m disorganized and a bad procrastinator. “I do have honors biology after this with coach C.” “I’ve heard he’s a hardass,” Eli said. “He definitely seems a little strict,” I smiled and tucked my hair behind my ear. “He’s kinda hot though…” Niah shrieked at that comment. “Stop! You’re not wrong about that!” “Y’all are WEIRD,” Eli yelled. “I’m not surprised hearing that from you though Eric, based on the men in your family, you must only like bodybuilders.” I rolled my eyes, Niah scrunched her nose. “What does that mean?” The cafeteria door swung open, and in walked the biggest guy at school. His towering 6 foot 4” (193cm) frame was stacked with massive dense muscle, his heaving thick pecs entered the room before he did, stretching taught the black fabric of his tight shirt. You could tell he got off on everyone’s eyes on him as he swaggered to the other football jocks. Though he wasn’t the tallest in the school, his overall size was unrivaled, even by the hulks at the football table. He stood joking with his buddies, displaying his long muscular legs and tight bubble butt trained from years of sprinting. They packed the tight denim of his jeans near to bursting. “Woah, he’s fucking massive” Niah shouted, both hands pressed to the cafeteria table as she gawked. “That’s Josh Wells, the star quarterback,” Eli was facing him too, staring dreamily at the giant muscle bull. I kept facing forward though, and hoped the brute wouldn’t come my way. But I wouldn’t be so lucky, as I felt the crushing weight of his muscled arm slide over my shoulder. “Sup tiny bro?” God he sounded like such a douche, you could tell he forced his voice deeper than it really was. “Hi Josh,” Eli said, waving enthusiastically with stars in his eyes. “Oh shit, what’s up Eron?” “Why are you here?” I asked before Eli could correct him. “You don’t have lunch this period.” He chuckled. “I’ve taken shits more interesting than this history class,” he flexed his softball size bicep as Eli and Niah stared slack jawed. “So that’s what I told the teacher I was doing.” He finished flexing and stole a tater tot from my lunch tray. Before he could put it in his mouth I grabbed his hand and tried to pry it from his grasp. “Get your own, asshole!” “Hey!” I felt his other arm loop around my throat as he put me in a headlock. His swollen bicep crushed my face, while the other side pressed against his inhuman forearm. “Respect your elders! I’m triple your size, why can’t you be generous with your big bro huh? I need to keep feeding these BIIG biceps.” I desperately clawed at his rock solid network of muscles, obviously to no avail. Without dad around to keep him in check, Josh acted like a complete jerk. “Let go of me motherfucker,” I desperately shouted, my face burning red against his sweaty arm, but that just made him squeeze tighter. “Call me that again you fucking wimp,” he said through clenched teeth, but I couldn’t even if I wanted to, as his bicep prevented any air from reaching my lungs. But Josh wasn’t done, he needed to take the chance to humiliate me further, so he stood up to his 6’4” height and fully suspended me in the air with the headlock. My feet were violently kicking in the air as I heard gasps and laughs from the onlookers in the cafeteria. My hand was hurting from slamming it against his giant arm, and just before I thought I was gonna pass out, he dropped me and my ass slammed down back into the bench. I gasped for breath, bracing myself against the table. Making sure to salt the wound, Josh’s big claw came down and stole the rest of my tater tot’s with a single hand full. He opened his mouth wide and sloppily chowed down on my lunch. “Catch ya later dweeb” he said with his mouth full, and left the cafeteria with his heavy footfall. After he left, I felt Niah’s hand on my shoulder. “Holy shit are you okay Eric?” I just gave her a thumbs up from over my shoulder, I was still regaining my breath from that. “I fucking,” I sucked air in. “HATE HIM” “What a cocky asshole,” Eli said, his eyes still following my brother. “But I’m not gonna lie Eric, I would have paid money to be in that headlock.”

Chapter Four Pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep. This was Sam’s life for three months. Max gave the orders and Sam followed, without question. Max stared at Sam as he finished running through his posing routine for the fifth time in a row, his third load of cum drenched his abs and chest and he had still not touched is pulsing cock. “I still can’t believe what you’ve been able to achieve in three months.” “Am I ready for the show tomorrow?” Sam said, breathing heavy and sweating profusely. “Ready! If I was entered in that show, I’d drop out now knowing you were showing up.” Max said, wiping sweat from his own forehand. “But they don’t know. No one does, except you. I still can’t thank you enough Max.” Sam said, pulling Max off the sofa with a single hand and planting a passionate kiss on his lips. “Easy there. You need to get some rest. I’ll be back first thing in the morning to pick you up.” Max said. As he closed the apartment door, he heard Sam thumping down the hall towards his bedroom. Sam and Max arrived at the venue at 10 a.m. The place was already buzzing with activity. Max had applied Sam’s second coat of artificial tan that morning and his once pale skin looked like he had been forged from molten bronze. “I pulled some strings with the promoter. You’ll have a private area to setup and they’ve kept your name off the competitor list. Your name will be called last.” Sam smiled, excited and nervous for what was about to happen. “This is going to be wild.” They walked into the backstage area and were directed to their special area. A few heads turned but Sam’s clothes were so oversized, no one paid him much attention. He pulled his hood up and followed Max across the room. They settled in behind a privacy screen that had been strategically placed to hide them from the other people. “I have another surprise.” Max said as he handed Sam one of the many containers of food he had brought and gestured to the left where a small TV had been placed. “You can watch the live feed of the show.” “Nice!” Sam said as he started to eat. “FUCK! Even your face is ripped!” Max commented as Sam chewed. Sam looked at the floor-length mirror leaning on the wall across from him. He pulled down his hood and turned his head. Max was right, with the slightest movement of his jaw, striations appears along with thin veins. The veins travelled from his forehead down to the thick neck muscles sprouting from the collar of his sweater. Sam also marvelled at the facial changes that had taken place in recent months. His brow was a little thicker and his jaw looked strong enough to bite through bone. His extreme level of conditioning made is eyes look a little sunken. Overall, Sam had the face like the freaky bodybuilders he had admired his whole life. “Classic physique is about to start.” Max said, breaking Sam from his trance. As the competitors started to file onto stage, Sam felt a tingle in his stomach. He had stopped peaking at Ben’s profile and was curious about how he would look on stage. “Competitor number 7, Ben Jacobs, 5’10” 197lbs.” Ben strode onto stage with more confidence than last time. It had only been six months since he last competed, weighing 173lbs then. The additional size was impressive and his conditioning was next level. “He’s fucking ripped!” Sam said. Standing next to the other competitors, it was hard not to stare at Ben. His proportions were prefect, every muscle group in perfect balance and his vascularity was far superior. As the lineup started to pose, Ben seemed to dominate each pose. When he turned to showcase his back, flexing his outrageously striated glutes, Sam felt his dick start to get hard. The announcer signalled for the competitors to leave the stage. “Wow! He looks really good. But, it’s time for you to focus. You’ve only got about half an hour before it’s your turn.” Max said, replacing one food container with another. Suddenly Sam felt a wave of anxiety crash over him. All the hard work, torture and pain he’d put himself through for months evaporated. He felt his skin grow moist and clammy. His face must have shown the shift because Max came to sit beside him. “Sam. Look at me. You are going to do great. This is everything you ever dreamed of.” “But what if I don’t! It’s only been three months of real work! What the fuck was I thinking, that’s not enough time!” Sam stammered. “Not enough! Look at you! What you have accomplished in three months, few professionals have done throughout their entire careers. Are you ready? The world isn’t ready for what you are about to show them! Now, take off those clothes so I can fix your tan and oil you up.” Sam wiped away few tears and stood up. As he removed his clothes, the reflection in the mirror started to calm his nerves. He realized he had not only reached his dream for this show, he was well on his way to becoming exactly what he always dreamed of being, a total freak of nature. The heavy weight competitors were being called to the stage. There were five other men. They ranged from 5’8”, 230lbs to 6’1”, 258lbs. The crowd was already worked into a frenzy as they waddled onto stage. “Before we begin, there is one final competitor that has not been publicized.” A hush fell over the audience. “Competing in his first show and only 18 years old, Sam Wilson! Weighing 248lbs at 5’8”!” Sam slowly walked on stage and heard the collective gasp. Only two competitors weighed more, a guy who was 5’10” at 252lbs and the 6’1” guy at 258lbs. At his height, it was immediately obvious Sam was the largest. Sam struggled walking lately with his newly added 67lbs of muscle but it was a problem he loved having. His 34” quads slapped against each other with each step. He was directed to the centre of the stage, the other competitors immediately looked defeated as he moved past them. Sam stopped and turned to face the crowd. A rumble of voices started to rise but among them were obvious screams of shock. Sam squared his shoulders and waited for the posing instructions. He asked Max backstage how much of a pump he needed but glancing at either side, he quickly released his conditioning was far superior to everyone else. He looked down at the top of his ballooning 52” chest and saw countless veins pulsing under his nearly translucent skin. The heat of the stage lights would only cause more vascularity to appear, further highlighting the extremes Sam had undergone to get ready for the contest. The announcer cleared his throat and began to call out the mandatory poses. “Front lat spread.” Sam waited for the others to hit their poses. He looked to his right and could see a large screen just off stage that projected a front-facing view of the stage. Even he was shocked by how different he looked compared to the others. He returned his gaze to the audience and started to flare his lats. His arms rose until they were almost parallel with the floor. Sam’s waist was a mere 30” but he sucked it in, shirking it to a comically small size. While devoid of fat, he flexed his abs anyway, causing the twisted muscles to bulge even more dramatically. With a small repositioning of his legs, Sam closed his eyes as he flexed his 34” quads and 19” calves, the sound of the shocked crowd rose to a thunderous roar. Looking at the screen, Sam saw a few competitors had stopped posing and had turned to look at him instead. “Gentlemen, please stay focused. F-f-front double bicep.” The announcer ordered. Sam relaxed, if you could call it that, and repositioned his legs, causing waves of muscles to flex and swell. With his fists clinched, Sam looked down at this bowling ball-sized 18” forearms, marvelling at how the veins appeared to dance under the bright lights. He quickly threw his arms to the side, feeling his inflated triceps press against his equally pumped lats before transitioning into a double bicep pose. Sam felt every muscle on his body tense and he couldn’t restrain himself. He let out a loud growl that quieted the crowd momentarily. Sam turned his head, fighting against his own trap and shoulder to see how deep and striated his bicep peak looked. With his dark tan, it looked like his skin was ready to tear away to reveal just his oversized muscles. “S-s-s-side chest.” Sam lowered his arm but not before straightening and reflexing them one last time. As he turned to his side, he got a better view of the screen. Whoever was operating the camera had zoomed in so only Sam was showing onscreen. He felt bad but it did offer him a better view of how massive he looked. Sam stuck his arms out, make sure to flex his triceps, showing off the deep striations that covered the surface. He raised his left foot, his calf popped in every direction and his hamstring hung so low, it was only inches from the calf muscle. Sam tensed his glutes, causing the muscles to pulse in waves towards his lower back. As Sam slowly moved his left arm towards his back, he flexed his chest as hard as could. On screen he watched his hulking form transform into a head-to-toe pillar of ripped muscle. As if willing himself to grow even bigger, Sam grunted loudly and flexed harder. “AAARRRGGGHHHH!” The screams from the crowd shook the auditorium. “Fuck.” The announcer mistakenly said into the live mic. “Oh, uh, rear lat spread.” Sam turned is back to the crowd. While he positioned his feet, he continued to flex his glutes with undulating waves, showcasing his incredible muscle control. “Show them just how much of a freak you are.” Sam whispered to himself. As slowly as he could, Sam began to bend his arms, placing his hands at his waist while flexing his mountain-scape of a back. His deeply striated lower back appeared to pulse as his traps looked like they were engulfing his head. With his hands in position, Sam started to spread his lats. The guy standing next to him audibly moaned. Sam turned his head to see he was white as a ghost. When his lats were spread as far as they would go, the roar of the crowd was all Sam needed to know how spectacular he looked. Sam didn’t wait for the announcer to call the next post, rear double bicep. He flexed his glutes, hamstrings and claves as much as he could, knowing just how detailed and striated they looked. Sam extended his hands straight above his head and held them there for a moment, showing every minuscule detail to the audience before slowly lower them into the pose. “Ok. Ok. Rear double bicep.” The announcer said, now taking direction from Sam. The other competitors followed suit although a few had stoped really trying, opting to watch Sam instead. Sam relaxed the pose and noticed them gathering around him with their eyes wide and their mouths hanging open. Sam relaxed and turned to face the crowd. His skin practically glowed from the oil and sweat. He was breathing heavily, having held each pose with as much strength as he could muster. Seeing the other, huge, ripped bodybuilder only watching him made Sam’s confidence soar. He felt like he was living in a dream. He was the freak everyone wanted to see. Sam scanned the stunned faces on stage and prepared to show everyone just how dominate he was. “Stand back!” Sam commanded, ensuring they gave him room so the camera could capture every detail. Skipping the remaining mandatory poses of side tricep and abdominals and thigh, Sam started to transition into a most muscular pose. As arms tensed and began to move towards his tiny waist, the crowd was deafening. A few men on stage covered their mouths, one turned his back to the crowd and covered his crotch. Sam’s arms and shoulders inflated, thick, pulsing veins erupted in every direction, making him look like he no longer had skin. As his hands meet, his pecs appeared to fight against each other for space looking hard enough to stop a bullet. To further empathize his extreme conditioning, Sam adjusted his hands slightly so each pec muscle relaxed and reflexed, while his arms and shoulders twitched and contorted with each movement. “LOOK AT ME!” Sam screamed, unable to hold back his excitement and desire to shock the whole room. Sam’s whole body was trembling from effort. There wasn’t a muscle he wasn’t flexing. His face was contorted with effort and covered with pulsing veins. His neck looked twice as wide as his head as it was being devoured by his throbbing traps. His shoulders, arms and forearms looked like a bundle of thick metal cables designed to hold up a bridge. His pecs inflated so far, they threatened to push his hands apart. Even under all that muscle, his abs were so outrageously detailed, you could grate cheese on them. Sam’s quads and calves were so pumped, there was no visible gap between them. Even the sides of his glutes were clearly visible from the front. “YES! THIS IS WHAT A FREAK LOOKS LIKE!” Sam screamed as he willed himself to hold the pose as long as possible. The crowd had disintegrated into complete chaos. The true fanatics were screaming encouragement while others were covering their eyes. The announcer was speaking into the mic but no one could hear him. “UUURRRGGGMMMMFFFF” Sam bellowed until he could no longer hold the pose. He released it and fell to his knees, his entire body completely spent. The other men on stage moved closer as if to assist but no one had the guts to touch Sam’s still pulsing body. Sam waved them away and managed to stand back up. Although he was no longer flexing, every muscle on his body still looked massive. With a wave to the crowd and without being directed to do so, Sam walked off stage, much of the audience pleading to see more. The chaos extended backstage. Sam walked in and the crowd of other competitors froze in shock. They had been watching the live feed but seeing Sam in person was even more astounding. As Sam moved towards the back of the room, he was patted on the shoulder, fist bumped and a few men even stopped to get a selfie with him. “Sam?” Sam turned to see Ben, still wearing his shiny black classic physique posing trunks. “Ben.” “It is you! Holy shit Sam! What-How-OH MY GOOD!” He stammered. Sam looked at Ben and smiled. “I decided to stop being lazy and skinny.” “But h-h-how? It’s only been six months.” “Turns out I have a knack for getting big. 67lbs in three months, 95lbs since you dumped me.” “That’s impossible!” Ben practically screamed. “Does this not look real?” Sam said, raising his arm and flexing his 21” bicep inches from Ben’s face. “I just can’t believe it. Sam, you are HUGE!” “I’m bigger, a lot bigger but I’m not huge Ben. I’m literally just getting started. At the rate I’m packing on mass, I’ll be twice this huge in a year.” Ben just stared, still unable to comprehend what had happened to Sam in such a short period of time. He also suddenly became aware at how small he felt in Sam’s presence. Ben never lacked confidence but standing next to Sam made him feel tiny and weak. Sam picked up on the shift and stepped closer to Ben. “If you ever decide to take this whole bodybuilding thing seriously, look me up, we could get a workout in or something.” Sam said and walked away, leaving Ben frozen in disbelief. Sam and Max watched the show backstage. Ben won his category. Sam noticed he didn’t look as confident accepting the top prize as he did on stage earlier. The 212 category went to an absolute tank of a man who stood only 5’4”. “You are going to look crazy posing against these other winners.” Max said still riding high from Sam’s performance. “I haven’t won yet.” Sam said. “Right! Like there is any doubt. You destroyed everyone on that stage Sam.” The heavyweights were called back on stage and Sam only had to stand there a minute before his name was announced as the winner, as if the organizers decided it was useless to prolong the inevitable. As the other winners were brought on stage for the final presentation Sam stood amongst the best in each category. Ben avoided him. The 212 winner wanted to pose next to Sam which ended up making him look small by comparison. A few of the others asked if they could have their picture taken with Sam. “The overall winner is….Sam Wilson!” Sam jumped with excitement. He accepted the large trophy and placed it on the floor in front of him. He was supposed to allow the event photographer to just take some pictures but the crowd begged for him to pose more. Sam stepped forward and began to run through a complete posing routine. No one else flexed a single muscle, they only stood and watched. Sam dwarfed everyone on stage. His 248lb body seemed to swell larger with each pose he hit. He made eye contact with Ben as he performed his most muscular pose again. Amazingly, Sam flexed even harder than earlier, willing himself to look as freaky as possible. Ben’s eyes grew wide and terrified at the sight. The Sam he knew was gone and in its place was an absolute mass monster. Every inch of his body was covered in twisted, vein-covered mass. Eventually he turned and left the stage, unable to handle the sight of Sam or unable to hold back his orgasm. Sam didn’t care, he had done something he never thought was possible. As the crowd erupted in applause, he couldn’t help thinking about getting to the gym and growing even bigger. He scooped up his trophies and waddle off stage, the crowd screaming for him to return and flex some more.

Chapter Three Sam never intended to let the steroids do the work for him. Instead, he used them as a tool to push him to new heights of muscle growth. Sam knew cycling steroids this early in his journey wasn’t the wisest decision, he was barely 170lbs when he started and had only been working out for just over a month. However, this decision didn’t phase Sam, something had shifted. He no longer looked at the massive bodybuilders he followed online with envy, he saw them now as goals he needed to surpass. One month into his first cycle and Sam barely recognized his life. He had boxed up his video games and there wasn’t any junk food in his apartment, those shelfs had been stocked with every supplement he could get his hands on. When Sam wasn’t at work, eating or sleeping, he was at Brutus. He had augmented Max’s original workouts with more advanced exercises he discovered online and his strength was increasing dramatically. The most shocking changes were taking place on Sam’s body. Growing up as a skinny kid, Sam always assumed that was his lot in life. Even when he finally started workout out, there was a part of him that feared he would to stay skinny. Once Sam made the decision to truly dedicate himself, the changes were nothing short of shocking. Sam was quickly becoming a muscle generating machine. Sam was at work, walking one of the endless aisles of materials when he heard someone curse behind him. He turned to see another employee staring at the shelf. “What’s up?” Sam asked. “Fucking box is bigger than I thought. I need to go get a trolley.” Sam approached and saw the box in question. It was pretty large and the label said it weighed 50lbs. Without hesitating, Sam pulled the box off the shelf, easing cradling it in his arms. The other employee took a step back with wide eyes. “Damn kid don’t hurt yourself.” “It’s not a problem.” Sam said, secretly relishing the feeling of his arms stretching the fabric of the regulation polo he was wearing under his bright safety vest. “Shit, I need two boxes.” The guy said, checking the order form. “If you can pull it down, stack it on top of this one.” Sam said showing no signs of a struggle. “Dude! Don’t be a hero, I’ll get a trolley.” “NO NEED.” Sam said sternly. “I got this.” The guy looked cautious but pulled the box off the shelf. He looked a little scared as he placed the box on top of the other, loading Sam up with 100lbs of material. Sam let out a little huff but maintained his balance. His already strained arms started to burn but as they swelled bigger, Sam became more confident. “See, easy. Where are we taking these?” The guy could only point. Sam started to move. Each step causing his arms to get even more pumped along with his quads supporting the extra weight. It took him just over a minute to make it to the nearest counter where he placed the boxes down as delicately as possible. He let his arms fall to his sides where the other employee just stared in disbelief. “Fuck me! Look at the size of those pipes.” Sam looked down and even he was surprised at what he saw. His arms looked pumped to twice their former size. “You got a problem there kid.” The guy said pointing at Sam’s right sleeve that had practically disintegrated at the seam, exposing his entire bicep and the lower part of his shoulder. Sam was soaring from the feeling of carrying the two heavy boxes. He reached across his body and pulled hard on the torn sleeve, ripping it off entirely. He repeated the same motion on his left sleeve. He left the guy speechless as he walked away with his pumped arm on display. His boss saw the state of his shirt later in the day but instead of berating Sam, he seemed impressed by his confidence and only smiled as Sam walked by, arm exposed and still pulsing with new power and size. Sam rushed to the gym after his shift. He still wore his oversized sweats but noticed they were beginning to feel tighter around his shoulders, chest and especially his quads. It was leg day and Sam was intent on punishing himself to the brink of collapse. Two hours later, Sam could barely walk and needed to use the surrounding equipment to keep himself upright as he slowly made his way to the locker room. Sam struggled to remove his sweat soaked clothes before stepping on the scale wearing just his boxer briefs. He let out a loud gasp when the dial displayed 181lbs. “Holy shit!” Sam said in utter disbelief. It had only been a month since starting steroids and he had packed on 15lbs of new muscle. Sam looked at his reflection in the mirror to see that every pound he’d gained was hard, lean mass. He instantly got lost in the development he saw. His shoulders were perfectly round with striations and veins snaking across the surface. His arms visibly pulsed with power and his pecs looked hard as rocks jutting from his upper body. Sam clasped his hands at his waist and let out a moan as every muscle flexed, harder and more vascular than he ever thought he would be. Sam raised his arms into a double bicep pose and marvelled as his lats spread out wide from either side, each with their own veins beginning to appear. He shifted his eyes to his arms and felt his cock swell as he compared them to the size of his head, imagining the day they would be far larger. Sam took a step back and surveyed his painfully pumped quads and calves. They were so bloated and full of blood, he could barely see the different muscle groups. As he struggled to flex his quads, he became entranced by their impressive size, they looked like the thighs of a track cyclist. Sam pivoted and flexed his hamstrings as hard as he could. Through the intense pain he saw his endless hours of posing at home was paying off, his muscle control was exceptional. As his hard, round hamstrings flexed, he noticed his calves doing the same. He released the pose and twisted his left foot so his calf ballooned from either side of his shin. From his vantage point, Sam’s calf looked like it was forged from steel. Breaking himself away from his reflection, Sam noticed his cock was fully hard to the point of becoming painful. He rushed to the nearest shower stall, turned on the hot water and barely touched himself before a massive load of cum sprayed on the opposite wall. The sensation was so intense, Sam couldn’t hold back a loud, almost primal growl as he reached peak orgasm. As Sam turned off the water, he heard what he thought was a locker door being slammed shut but as he existed the shower, holding a towel over his still hard cock, the locker room was empty. Sam dressed quickly as the sound of growling stomach signalled it was time to eat again. Finishing his third plate of food, Sam decided to do something he had never done. He opened his phone and reached for Ben’s profile. He had deleted him after Ben dumped him but something made Sam want to look. As the profile loaded, butterflies began to flutter in Sam’s stomach. The top pinned post were from the bodybuilding show Ben entered. Sam hovered for a minute, reliving how amazing it was to see Ben compete. He scrolled down and was shocked at what he saw. It had barely been two months since Ben left and during that time it was clear Ben had been hard at work. Gone was his ripped, contest-ready body. In its place was a full fledged bodybuilder. Reading the caption of a recent post revealed Ben had reach 210lbs. While not ripped, the added mass looked incredible. Post after post showed Ben transforming from a ripped classic physique competitor into a round, full, offseason bodybuilder. Sam stopped on a post that only showed a poster for a bodybuilding show. It was set to take place in three months. Ben’s caption stated that he not only planned to compete, he was determined to win the classic category. Sam was mortified to notice his cock had stiffened as he viewed Ben’s pictures. He tossed his phone aside and stood up. “Fuck! He looks fucking big. FUCK!” Sam yelled and stomped around his living room. He stopped at the floor length mirror and looked at his boxer clad body. He sucked in his stomach and raised his arms into a perfect classic physique double bicep pose. While not nearly the size of Ben, Sam had to admit he looked like a proper bodybuilder. From over his shoulder, he glanced at the pile of fresh steroids that had been delivered a few days prior. He relaxed the pose and quickly filled a number of vials. This was a new product that was advertised to be barely legal in its potency. Without hesitation, Sam drove the vials into his dense shoulder muscle, eliciting a low, pleasurable moan. Tossing the empty needles aside, Sam reached for his phone again and with some searching, discovered Max’s social media profile. While private, he was able to send him a direct message. Sam had not laid eyes on Max in a month but he typed the message nonetheless. “Max. It’s Sam, from Brutus. I need your help. Are you free to meet tonight?” Sam typed, following up with his address. Within a minute, Sam saw Max’s reply. “I can be there in an hour.” Sam was pacing his apartment when Max buzzed. Sam quickly threw on a pair of shorts and t-shirt, he contemplated a hoodie but decided against it at the last moment. He had just pulled the t-shirt on when he heard the knock at the door. “WOAH!” Was the first thing Max yelled when the door opened. Having never seen Sam in anything other than baggy sweats, he could clearly see the changes in Sam’s body over the last month. “Come in.” Sam said and stood aside to allow Max’s imposing mass to squeeze by. Max never took his eyes off Sam as he entered the apartment. “Sam! I can’t believe what I am seeing. You look like a completely different person.” “Thanks Max, I guess in a way I am.” Sam said. “Thanks for coming.” “No worries. I was surprised you messaged. Is everything alright?” “More than alright actually. I need to ask you something.” Sam said as he moved towards the living room and motioned for Max to have a seat on the sofa. Sam couldn’t help notice how much of the large piece of furniture Max occupied. He also saw that Max suddenly looked a little nervous being in Sam’s home. Max surveyed the room and Sam saw him noticing the containers of supplements scattered around the room. He also saw Max linger on the boxes of steroids on the dining room table along with numerous syringes. “Sam, is that-?” “You know what it is." Max looked at Sam with worry on his face. “I know what I’m doing Max. Hell, I’ve already gained 28lbs since we meet just over two months ago.” “28lbs!” Max shouted. “How is that possible?” “By working my ass off. And I guess I’m genetically designed to get bigger.” Sam said, trying to lighten the mood. Max stood up and unzipped his huge hoodie. As it came loose, the t-shirt he wore underneath did little to hide his staggering size. “It’s suddenly really fucking hot in here.” He said, tossing the hoodie aside. “28lbs!” He repeated. “Yeah. About the same weight as one of your forearms.” Sam joked, motioning towards the gnarly mass of twisted muscle that extended past the sleeve of Max’s shirt. Max laughed. “Look, I’m in no position to lecture you, clearly, but please tell me you know what you are doing?” “I know enough Max but that’s sort of why I messaged you. I need your help. This might sound crazy but I want to enter a bodybuilding contest. It’s happening in three months and I NEED to not only compete, I need to win the classic physique category.” There was a full minute of silence as Max just starred at Sam, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Finally, Max started to shake his head and muttered, “No.” Sam felt like he had been punched in the stomach. “What!” “I’m not going to help you win the classic physique category; I’m going to help you win the open bodybuilding and the overall trophy.” Sam wasn’t sure he heard Max correctly. “Look at what you’ve accomplished in two months Sam! I would have bet money on you maybe adding 5lbs so far. You are the definition of a muscle machine. Even without the gear, I bet you would have still put on a lot of muscle. I can see how dedicated you’ve become so I’ll help.” Sam wanted to burst into tears but instead, he lunged at Max, wrapping his arm around as much of his huge body as he could. The sensation of what he felt caused Sam to jump back a few steps. “FUCK MAX!” Max suddenly looked uncomfortable. “How fucking huge are you?” Sam almost yelled. Seeing Max in just an oversized t-shirt was one thing but the sheer size and density of what was hidden underneath was something else. “It’s about time you asked.” Max said. “You know I’m 5’7” but I guess that’s all you really know. I’m 27 and this morning I tipped the scales at 335lbs.” It was Sam’s turn to be shocked into silence. He placed both hands over his mouth to stifle a scream. “I told you I wanted to be a freak Sam.” Max said and pulled up the right sleeve of his t-shirt up to reveal the largest bicep Sam had ever seen. Max slowly flexed his arm, causing a tidal wave of muscle and veins to erupt in every direction. His bicep rose higher than his shoulder while his tricep split into countless striations with equally impressive mass. The contrast between the arm and Max’s head was comical. “This is 27” right now.” “OH MY GOD!” Was all Sam could say. Max smiled but still looked uneasy. He lifted his arms and bent at the waist, beckoning Sam to pull his t-shirt over his head. Sam grabbed the fabric on Max’s back noticing the resistance his body provided. As the shirt cleared his head, Max stood up. Sam couldn’t restrain himself and audibly gagged at the sight. “Sam?” “Max! I’ve never…how can someone be so…this is fucking unreal.” He stammered as a wall of muscle unlike anything outside of his most extreme fantasies was inches from his face. Sam raised his shaking hands and placed them on Max’s pecs, registering the intense heat they generated. He also couldn’t recollect ever feeling anything so hard. He looked at Max’s face as the big man took a step away. “What is it?” Sam asked. “I’ve never done this before. With a guy.” Max said. “It’s ok Max. Show me just how fucking huge you are.” Max hesitated for a moment before moving his hands towards his astoundingly small waist. In a shocking display of muscle control, each pair of abdominals, that looked entirely devoid of fat, appeared to flex independently. Max’s massive arms slammed against his equally massive pecs causing his whole upper body to inflate towards Sam’s stunned face. “My waist is 32” and my chest is just over 67”. 27” arms and 22” forearms.” Max said, sounding like the simple flex required more effort than he made it look. “HOLY FUCK!” Sam said, unable to even blink. Max held the pose a little longer before bending forward into a classic most muscular pose. His pecs inflated so much, they cradled his chin in his stunningly deep cleavage. While his arms looked bigger than most professional bodybuilder’s legs, his shoulders and traps erupted into a twisted mass of striations and veins that appeared to encase his head. “UUUURRRRGGGGHHHH.” Max growled as he willed himself to flex even harder. “Not many people could handling see me at my biggest.” Sam could no longer remain standing. He stumbled back and fell onto the sofa, looking up at the largest creature he had even seen. Max relaxed the pose and with a flick of his wrist, untied his outrageously baggy pants. He paused, “You sure?” Sam nodded, his mouth open but no words came out. Max let the waist fall open and as the pants tumbled to the floor, Sam emitted a scream. Max squared his shoulders and flared his lats while his small waist seemed to shrink further. Under the pants he wore tight, short briefs that were pushed as far up as they could go. Max’s lower body looked like a computer generated character from a science fiction movie. In every direction and with staggering detail, muscles exploded. There wasn’t a gap from his crotch to his knees, instead, there were just slabs of pulsing muscle. Each muscle group was clearly separated from the other and triple the size they should have been. Just supporting his upper body caused each muscle to flex and pulse. Sam audibly gagged at the sight of Max’s calves. His feet were spread wide to accommodate the sheer size of his quads, but even still, they almost touched. “42” quads and 24” calves.” Max said as he stood perfectly still, betraying everything Sam thought he knew about what being a bodybuilding meant. “Y-Y-Y-You’re a F-F-F-FREAK!” Sam managed. Max looked concerned. Sam rose from the sofa and slowly approached. “I mean it! You are the freakiest, most outrageously developed person I’ve ever seen.” “It’s not too much? It is for just about everyone.” “You’re fucking right it’s too much. It’s fucking grotesque! Look at you! No one should ever look like this.” Max looked terrified and suddenly mortified. He started to bend down to pull his pants back up but Sam stepped closer and grabbed his hands, guiding him back to standing. Sam looked Max in the eyes and brought his hands around the thick cords of muscle that should have been a human neck. Sam pulled Max’s face to his and kissed him gentle on the lips. Max hesitated for a few seconds before pressing his lips harder and returned Sam’s kiss. Suddenly, all of their hands were moving, exploring and caressing. Sam pulled his shirt off and while his suddenly felt smaller than he ever had, Max was entranced with his newly developing size. “Every muscle is so fucking huge and ripped. It’s like a dream and a nightmare combined.” Sam said between kisses. “You’re the freakiest thing I’ve ever seen.” “I can’t believe how much you’ve grown Sam. I can’t wait to see you get even bigger.” Max said as his hand slide down Sam’s hard, bumpy back. “Fuck yeah. I want you to make me a freak too.” Sam said as he pulled back a bit so Max cold see his face. “I want to be bigger than you. I want you to feel small around me.” Max let Sam go and suddenly looked very serious. “Really?” “YES! It’s all I ever wanted. I don’t want to just be big. I want to be THE BIGGEST. I don’t want to be ripped, I want to be MASSIVE, PULSING PILE OF MUSCLE AND VIENS!” “Fuck. You are serious!” Max replied. As Sam lowered himself in front of Max, pulling his shorts down as he grabbed Max’s thick cock he looked up, no longer able to see Max’s face over his bulging pecs. “Tell me what I need to do to win that show.” He said as he engulfed Max’s cock. Max let out a loud, rumbling roar. Sam felt every muscle on Max’s enormous body flex as pre-cum filled his mouth.

Your description of Max in sweats instantly made me think of Ron Gordon!

Chapter Two Maybe it was his lack of sleep or the deep depression over losing Ben but Sam hadn’t been able to talk himself out of going and arrived at Brutus early the next morning. He stepped inside and saw the gym clearly for the first time. It was old but large and very quiet. Sam looked around and didn’t see anyone else there. He arrived wearing a pair of baggy sweats and started to wander around, testing the machines he was familiar with. He was lying on a bench with a pair of 10lb dumbbells in his hands when a figure blocked the lights from above. He dropped the weights and sat up. “What are doing there kid?” A shockingly deep voice said. Sam looked up and saw the largest person he had ever imagined. He was so large and imposing, Sam practically scrambled over the bench to get away. “Woah! Relax.” The voice said. Sam managed to get to his feet. While he was the same height, the similarities ended there. The man, older than Sam’s 18 years, was also wearing loose fitting sweats. Sam’s hung off his rail-thin body while this guy’s could not hide his staggering mass. He had his hood pulled up but Sam could see two massive traps rising ominously on either side. Two beachball-sized shoulders erupted with deep striations showing clearly through the fabric. The man’s chest didn’t look remotely normal but rather like he had stuffed oversized pillows into his sweater. Sam couldn’t see his waist through the folds of his clothes but the astounding width of his quads could not be hidden, each ballooned from either side of his body, given him the appearance of one massive wall of beef. “I-I-I-I’m s-s-s-o-rry.” Sam stammered and turned to leave. “Wait, where are you going?” “I shouldn’t be here. This was stupid.” Sam mumbled as he felt a lump in his throat and tears filled his eyes. He took a few steps before the man’s hand grabbed his arm stopping him dead in his tracks. Sam turned and looked at the ground. “What’s your name?” The huge man asked. “Sam.” “Sam, I’m Max.” Sam quickly met his eyes before looking away. “This your first day here?” Sam only nodded. “Good, that’s a win in itself. Now, what makes you think you shouldn’t be here?” “Look at me! I don’t know what I’m doing.” “Just like the rest of us on our first day.” Sam felt his anxiety decrease a little. Max released his arm, picked up the tiny weights Sam was used and stood at end of the bench. “Come on. Lay back down.” Sam froze. “The only way you’re gong to learn is by doing it. Come on.” Max said and cracked a small smile. Sam positioned himself and started to press the wights. Max offered him tips on his form and after three sets of twelve reps, Max took the weights from Sam and directed him to the pec deck. After adjusting the seat, Sam sat down with Max standing directly in front of him. Max mimicked the movement for Sam but all he could see was the large man’s massive chest inflate with impossible size just by moving his arms. Sam’s mouth went dry but he managed 10 reps. “Good. Two more sets.” Sam stopped after 10 more reps and forced himself to look at Max. He noticed he wasn’t as old as he initially thought, placing him in his late twenties. He had pulled his hood down and Sam noticed his short cropped light brown hair and sparkling blue eyes. “Why are you helping me?” “Because I was you kid.” Max said seeing the look of disbelief on Sam’s face. “I’m serious. I walking into my first gym weighing 160lbs soaking wet at 5’7”. I didn’t know what the fuck I was doing but I stuck with it and I’ve gotten a little bigger over the years.” “A little?” Sam asked. “Ok, a lot bigger. Now come on, one more set.” As Max took Sam through an entire chest workout, his anxiety disappeared and by the end, while tired, he felt like a whole new person. “Thanks Max. I’m sorry I took up so much of your time.” Sam said, noticing the time. “It’s ok. I got plenty of time to get my workout in. When will you be here tomorrow?” “Tomorrow?” Sam asked. “Yeah. It’s back day.” Sam looked confused. “That is of course if you’re serious and want my help.” “Y-Y-Yeah! Thank you! SO MUCH!” Sam stammered with pure glee. Max smiled back. “Ok, I have one condition through.” “What?” “You stick with it.” “I will! I promise. Thanks Max. See you tomorrow.” Sam said as he turned towards the door, unable to wipe the smile off his face. Sam arrived early the next day. He had never been so sore but he did nothing else but think about Max’s hulking body since the day before and wasn’t about to miss seeing him again. “Sam! You came back!” Max said as he came out of the locker room. He was wearing similar clothes but Sam could’ve sworn they looked tighter than the day before. He also noticed the slow pace Max moved towards him, his legs stretching the loose fabric with each stride. “Hey.” Was all Sam could muster, still not convinced Max was serious about his offer to help him. “Back day right?” Max asked. “Let’s do it, follow me.” This went on for the rest of week. Max was always there, always huge and always ready to help Sam workout. Each day they trained a different body part. By the end, Sam could barely move. He tried to hide the pain at the gym but the moment he opened his apartment door, he collapsed, barely able to move. Aside from the muscle pain, Sam’s appetite was off the charts, something Max had warned him about. Unable to get to the store himself, Sam had a huge load of groceries delivered to his apartment. At work, his boss cursed him out for being slower than his usual unimpressive pace. When Sam finished his last set of his last exercise, he plopped himself down on a nearby bench, barely able to stay seated. “Well, that’s it. How do you feel?” Max said. “Tired but great!” Sam said as his eyes instantly started to fill up and tears streamed dow his face. “You ok Sam?” “Yeah. This is stupid. I’m sorry.” Sam said, covering his face out of embarrassment. Max pulled Sam’s hands away with a gentleness that betrayed his massive size. “Tell me.” “I still don’t know why you’re helping me but I can’t thank you enough. I’ve been a fan of bodybuilding and muscle for as long as I can remember but I never had the guts to build any of my own. This week has been incredible. You taking the time to show me what to do means more than you will ever know. I don’t know how I will ever thank you.” Sam gushed through his sobs. Max lifted Sam’s chin so he was forced to look him in the eyes. There was a single tear running down his own cheek. “You can thank me by not giving up until you get as big as your wildest fantasies.” Sam could only stare in utter silence. “That’s what I’m trying to do. When I was your age and size, all I wanted was to become a huge freak of nature. If I had the guts to tell anyone that, I’m sure they would have laughed in my face. But I never did. I just kept working out and getting bigger. I’m still not as big as hope to get but I know one thing, I’m never going to stop. Now; get out of here, get some sleep and EAT.” “Ok Max. Thanks again.” “No worries kid. I’ll see you around.” “You will. I promise.” Sam said, using all his strength to make his way towards the front door. The next few weeks flew by. Sam’s schedule at work prevented him from crossing paths with Max at the gym but he kept going, surprising even himself. He researched diet and completely stoped eating fast food. He was sleeping better and to his surprise, put on 8lbs, bringing his weight up to 160lbs. At work, Sam was a completely different person. He arrived on time and full of energy. His productivity increased dramatically and his boss had even taken notice, regularly commenting on how well he was doing. Sam started to appreciate the physical aspects of the job, purposely lifting heavier items and admiring how much stronger he felt. Barely over a month after joining Brutus, Sam stepped on the scale to see the dial blink 163lbs. “10 pounds in five weeks!” Sam said as he looked at his shirtless reflection in the bathroom mirror. He was still very thin but there was clearly larger, rounder muscles all over his upper body. He couldn’t help but smile as he flexed his small but hard 13” bicep. There were even a few veins creeping to the surface of is pale skin. As he prepared to head to the gym, Sam was finishing a protein shake as he opened the browser on his phone and typed “steroids” into the search bar. As the results populated the screen, he felt his heart start to pound. He clicked the phone off, grabbed his gym bag and headed for the door. Sam walked into the gym, getting a head nod from the guy working the front desk. It was chest day, which had quickly become one of his favourite’s. Needing to piss between sets, Sam walked into the locker room and stopped dead in his tracks. Standing at the far end of the room, for the first time, was a shirtless Max. Sam had fantasied many times about what Max looked like under his billowing clothes but the sight he now witnessed paled in comparison. Max was fumbling with a t-shirt so wasn’t flexed in the slightest but his simple movements caused his inhumanly massive muscles to flex and twitch involuntarily. If his sheer mass wasn’t alarming enough, Max possessed a level of vascularity Sam never fathomed was possible. Aside from his impossible size, Sam immediately noticed how minuscule Max’s waist was. He wondered how he was even able to support so much upper body mass. The column of granite-hard abdominals that rose from his waist was nothing short of spectacular, each muscle was so well-defined they appeared to flex individually. Sam knew Max had a huge chest but the sheer thickness and mass was indescribable. Covered in thick veins, each slab hung well over a foot from his body, casting a dark shadow over his top two abdominal muscles. Sam was looked at Max from the front but his lats were so staggeringly wide, his arms were pressed well past 45 degrees from his body and those arms were clearly larger than his waist. Uncovered, his shoulders and traps looked like they contained the amount of muscle a man’s entire body should possess. Sam must have gasped because Max suddenly raised his head and looked at Sam. “SAM!” He said. “M-M-M-M-M-“ Was all Sam was able to articulate. Suddenly aware he was shirtless, Max looked slightly embarrassed and fought to get the t-shirt pulled over his body. It was outrageously oversized which allowed Max to easily get it on. Sam hadn’t moved. “Sorry about that. How are you doing?” Sam fumbled to speak but managed to get the word “fine” out. “That’s good. I’m just finishing here and I’m late for an appointment. Good to see you kid.” Max said as he rushed past Sam who needed a few moments alone to gather the strength to continue with his workout. Unfortunately, his encounter with Max left him unable to focus. Every time he blinked he saw Max’s huge body. He also couldn’t shake how uncomfortable Max looked when Sam entered the room. He left very fast, like he wanted to be anywhere but around Sam. It left Sam feeling like he’d done something wrong. By the time Sam returned to his apartment, he had forgotten about Max’s reaction but he hadn’t forgotten about his body. As he waited for his food to heat up in the microwave, Sam filled his online shopping cart with various potent steroids and other supplements. His hand was shaking as he placed the order. By the time he had devoured his second plate of food, Sam had checked the status of his order twice, knowing full well it hadn’t shipped yet. Sam fell asleep that night having cum numerous times to the image of Max’s body. The only difference from what he had actually seen was the fact that face atop the massively huge body wasn’t Max, but his face. A new feeling began to fester in Sam’s stomach, a craving he never felt before, a craving for mass. For the first time in Sam’s life, he actually felt like he could achieve it for himself.

This story is a conversion of an old RP I did with a friend, @jsmith230. It was one of my favorite RPs so I thought I would convert it and share. While my first preference is muscle growth with a secondary love of height growth, you could say his preferences are the inverse of mine. So that will give you a hint of what this story will entail. Part 2Part 3Part 4Part 5Part 6Part 7Part 8Part 9Part 10Part 11Part 12Part 13 *************************************************************************** Elongro “Dude, have you heard of that new 'Elongro' drug? I have to get my hands on it. I want to get huge this year!” Seth rolls his eyes as he listens to Trevor ramble on about the new miracle drug that has been making a splash among the young adult community worldwide. Trevor and Seth are college roommates and best buddies currently in their second year of college. The two were paired up as dormmates during Freshman year and their friendship blossomed from there. Both 19 years old, the two share a small apartment just off campus. To the outsider, Trevor is the alpha of the friendship, much more confident, outgoing and outspoken than his counterpart. He has always been very athletic and since coming to college has fully invested his free time into fitness and working out. He's obsessed with trying to put on mass and is always trying the latest supplements, pills and powders, along with constantly reading articles on new exercises programs to try. He has built himself up to a nice, ripped, 185 lbs on a 5’10.5 frame. His body fat hovers around 10-12% and he sports a nice 6-pack. But, like any true wannabe bodybuilder, it wasn't, deep down he wanted more. Much more. Seth is Trevor's roommate and while he also has a natural athleticism to him, he hasn't pursued it nearly to the degree that Trevor has, though few people could really say that. Some of the reason behind this is that Seth always felt just a bit too small to ever have great success in sports. He was one of those people who were content to be good enough to make the high school baseball team though he only saw limited playing time. Since college began, Seth exercised a couple times a week, mainly by just jogging, leaving him with a naturally slim and toned 145 lbs on his 5’8 body. The pair were pursuing business degrees although Trevor wasn't quite sold on the idea after his first year. While Seth fully intends to pursue a sales and marketing career, Trevor has considered switching to a more body-centric physical therapy program that would work well in parallel with his pursuit of fitness excellence. What currently has Trevor excited is the discovery of a new drug that offered an exciting possibility. Within the past year, a new compound was developed and released in Korea that is commonly known as “Elongro”. It's use had begun to spread across the developed world. However, due the USA’s overly strict drug testing protocol, the drug is still not legally available in the USA though it is available in most of Asia, Europe and Canada. The drug has caused excitement for people who are small in stature, either height or build. What the drug does is that it basically freezes a young adult growth rate, including hormonal levels, where that rate might be starting to wane. Along with enhancing the sex characteristics, it also keeps their growth plates open for an extended amount of time, allowing an individual to continue to grow for much longer than they normally would. Seth shakes his head as he listens to his roommate explain the drug. “What that means, Seth, is that if you naturally had, say, one more month of growth before your plates fused, you might keep growing at the same rate for another 2-3 months instead with Elongro. But, just think, if you were in the middle of a big growth spurt and originally had many months, or year left, you could potential retain that growth rate for a few more years! Isn't that awesome!” “Uh huh. Sure man. Sounds cool man,” Seth replied cooly. “Sounds a bit too good to be true, really.” “Well, it's not perfect, you're right.” Trevor pulls up his phone to read the details of the drug from the website he'd been researching. “The major drawback of the drug is that it has been shown to cause devastating side effects if a person is still showing any signs of puberty. Most humans complete puberty by the time they are 16 or 17 but keep growing in size for another 1 to 4 years. Because of this risk, most countries that allow the sale of the drug ban it from being used on any person under the age of 19. Also, the drug will not work if a person’s growth plates have already fused, which for many people has already occurred by the time they are 19. Thus, the window for success for the drug is very limited, if open at all. The reports say that only about one-quarter of the people who try to drug experience any results.” Trevor looks away from his phone at his disinterested roommate, but his own excitement cannot be interrupted and he keeps scrolling through the information showing on his phone. “For those that it does work, though, the results have been significant! Bro, this website says there are online rumors from the drug’s testing phase of people putting on 40-50 lbs of muscle and growing up to 6 to 8 inches taller well into their 20s! Shit dude, that would ROCK! I read that for those who are lucky enough to still be growing, the average success rate has been 15 lbs and 2-3 inches over an additional 6 months to 1 year of growing. I would give anything to put on some more size like that! My training has really stalled lately.” “That is pretty sweet, Trev. But you said it yourself, it may not even work. If you've finished your natural growth you're S.O.L.” Trevor huffs as Seth downplays Elongro. Tervor can't help but imagine the possibilities. Though he never mentioned it, while focused on growing his muscles, he secretly always wanted to be taller as well. He hadn't told Seth, but he had already started the process of obtaining the Elongro. He had already set up a quick weekend trip to Canada where a close friend was to obtain a prescription and then supply him with a vial of Elongro. He's aware of the illegality but the chance to put on some size even if it's just a few pounds or an inch in height, is too much to pass up. Because of the drug’s scarcity and the fact he has to obtain it illegally, it will cost Trevor over $1200, a huge amount for a poor college kid. “Seth, from my doctor’s appointment this summer I found out that I had grown another ½” to my current 5’10-1/2 height. So I'm positive I'm on my final growth spurt! I just KNOW it will work. But I got to get started soon before my growth stops.” “Ok, man, whatever. Man, you really are obsessed with size. You've got that dysmorphia thing, haha. I men, you are already jacked, you should be happy.” “Never big enough, bro!” the handsome stud chuckled in reply. “So how does it work? Is it a pill or something?” “Naw, it's an injection. It works from just one single injection. Each vial contain enough liquid for 5 injections, even though only one is needed. This is where you come in, bro!” “Me? What for?” “Well, the thing is, this shit is really expensive. And, like I said you only need one injection, but each vial has enough for five injections. So, I wanted to ask, If I get the Elongro, could I sell you an injection too? It would help me out and I would appreciate it. My girlfriend already said she'd take one of the injections too. Help a brother out, it's fuckin' expensive stuff. I'm not even asking for the full price of a dose, just $200 to help me cover.” “C'mon Trev, don't ask me that. I don't... Man, I don’t think I’ve grown in a couple of years, it would most likely be a waste on me.” “But, Bro, even if you had the slimmest chance to be just a little taller and stronger, wouldn’t you want to take it?” Trevor tries his best to pitch the idea. Seth rebuffs his approaches but he knows what will get Seth on board. “Hey, you know that girl that works at the rec center you’ve been crushing of the past year? Remember how you told me you overheard her talking with her friends that she said she would never date a guy under 5’10 and 175 lbs? She says that because she's pretty tall for a girl, like 5'9 or so. Just think, buddy! If you put some size maybe she’ll give you a second look!” Trevor sees the gears turning in Seth's head. He still seems unconvinced but he can tell he's touched a nerve. “C’mon man, you always told me how you felt like you were too small in high school to be one of the jocks on campus even though you were on the baseball team. This could be your chance to put on some size and least be average height. Wouldn’t you want that, little buddy?” Trevor tosses in ‘little buddy’ because he knows Seth hates when bigger dudes call him that. And that seals the deal. “Ugh. Fine, bro. Whatever," he says with annoyed defeat. "And hey, I’m way past puberty so there’s no risk, right? Other than I’ll be out $200." “That’s the spirit, pal! I promise this will be worth the investment!” * Seth walks to his room to collect the cash. He can't help but shake his head at Trevor's crazy antics. "This stuff is never going to work on me," he says to himself. But, knowing how into this Trevor is he knows that the right thing to do is to support his roomie and at least give it a try. Plus, that way when it doesn't work, he can hold that over his head! Or at least Trev will give it up and move onto something different, just like he always does. The following weekend Trevor makes five hour drive up North to Canada. Upon his return he excitedly enters their apartment and makes himself known. That night, the two friends administer the shot. They both have it their our heads that the effect would be immediate, even though all of the documentation says they won't know right away whether or not it works. But the placebo effect is very real those first few days and it drives the two crazy not knowing for sure if they will see an impact, but the excitement builds. That night Seth dream of growing taller, standing over guys who always made fun of his short height and pushing his skinny body around... being seen as tall... growing again... finally becoming the man he'd always wanted to be. Not being relegated to playing right field in baseball having never hit a home run. All those guys looking down at Seth! He jolts awake and realizes his dick is tenting the sheets. Even though he was skeptical at first, he can't help but think how deep down he must want this injection to work. How badly he needs to become bigger and stronger. He chuckles, knowing how slim the odds are and fades back to sleep. After the first few days of no noticeable changes the two both act as if nothing has happened. Although they both seem to be constantly checking themselves against the heights of familiar landmarks and people, including each other. Inside Trevor is still stoked, convinced that he will reap significant gains. Knowing that Seth hasn't grown upwards in years, he knows it likely won't work for his friend, but he was happy he at least he got $200 out of Seth. Truthfully, Trevor loved having Seth as his roommate. Not only from a personality standpoint, but he loved being the bigger and more dominant man compared to Seth. It was nothing against Seth, it just fed well into Trevor's desire to get bigger and build up his physique. Whenever they went out, Seth always demurred to Trevor when choosing which movies to watch, with parties to go to, what girls to hang with. Trevor was the alpha apparent. Two weeks after the injections the two are eating dinner and Trevor notices Seth is wolfing down a ton of food. "Hungry, there Seth?" "Dude," he says between mouthfuls of grilled chicken, "I can't remember the last time I was this hungry. I just can't get to feeling full lately... it's so weird..." Trevor chuckles as he watches Seth go back to finishing his chicken before starting on some brats. Trevor shakes his head, teasing Seth that “the freshman 15 is real, just delayed for you" before getting up to do the dishes. A bit later the two are hanging out watching TV and chatting about classes and wanting to catch the new Spiderman movie. Seth rubs his full round belly and ponders, pausing, before finally asking his roomie a surprising question. "Have you been making any gains in the gym? I was thinking rather than just running maybe I would try lifting some." Trevor is taken off guard. He knew Seth never went to the rec center other than to run, and certainly never made his way into the weight room. "I was thinking... maybe... I could like... join you sometime?" While Seth has managed to stay relatively thin, having a fitness obsessed roommate might be starting to rub off on him a bit. "Its just, with how I've been eating... maybe I should," he jokes. "I'll get fat if I keep eating like this. Plus, it wouldn't hurt to have a bit more muscle for the ladies... maybe get some attention for once. It seems to have worked out well for you!" "Hell yeah buddy! I would love to be your training partner. Hell, I was thinking I might want to make a career out of it in the future, either personal training or physical therapy. I'd love to show you the ropes, you could be my first client! But, don't worry, little buddy, I won't charge you." Seth's face tightens at the words 'little buddy' and Trevor instantly feels bad. "Er...sorry, Seth. But yeah, even though you haven't been lifting I can tell you are a little bit thicker lately, just from all the food you've been eating. I'm still making gains, but it's slow going." The next day Trevor takes Seth to the gym for his first weightlifting workout. Seth marvels at the poundages that Trevor buddy can lift. Trevor boasts that he can bench 225 lbs ten times and Seth seems to be in shock when he performs the feat. On his turn, Seth can barely do 135 lbs five times. He is disappointed but his new trainer props him up. "Hey, dude, honestly that's a great weight, especially for your first workout. When I started I couldn't even bench 95 lbs once!" Seth perks up at that. As the two leave the weight room Seth notices the hot girl at the towel desk, Stacy. He is understandably smitten as he steals glances. “Fuck, Trevor. That Stacy is one super hot chick.” "Oh I hear ya man. I certainly don't mind the eye candy when I come here to lift everyday. Would love to get into that...if I weren't currently dating Brooke, that is, haha." Grinning stupidly, Seth replies. "Yeah, she's so hot Trev.... but I doubt she'd pay much attention to a guy like me." Seth can't help but notice her height, not too far off from Trevor's. Noticeably taller than he is, certainly. That seems to be the case with a lot of girls on campus. So many of the college girls and guys seem so tall lately. Trevor laughs and reminds his friend that time in the gym won't hurt and that if he stays consistent and pushes himself that she won't care how tall he is. "Muscles always seal the deal!" Trevor chuckles and throws up a double bicep pose, flexing his impressive exposed arms, grinning cockily, causing Seth to roll his eyes. "Trev, doubt you'll be saying that when you are a six footer with me looking WAY up at you!” Seth jokes. "Then you will be tall AND muscular. I'm going to look like a little kid next to you.... so yeah, I better start lifting more I guess!" * A few weeks go by and Seth has been sticking with the gym, much to the surprise of his roommate. While it wasn't like Trevor had no faith in his buddy, he just knew the dropout rates for new lifters was very high. Trevor continues to coach and direct Seth, both in the weight room and giving him advice on his diet . His training advice is sound, and both can already see an improvement in Seth's physique, though it's not been easy for the new gymrat. "Ugh, Trevor, is it normal to ache all the time? I can never seem to really recover..." “Haha, buddy that's part of the deal. Though the more you lift the less sore you should be. It could be that you're not taking enough time to recover. Could be that your muscles are actually growing or any number of reasons. Just growing pains. But, it means that you are actually working and growing, so be excited, man!” Before long, Seth begins to notice that his shoes are uncomfortably tight. He'd worn size 9s since he finished growing taller a few years prior. At first he figures it's the workout. One day after class he hits the mall to get a new pair. While Trevor hangs out at their apartment he gets a text from Seth: [Trev, you won't believe it. I had to get new shoes! Size 10.5!! Crazy!!] Tervor's mind races, trying to process Seth's text. He'd been denying Seth's progress, playing it off as beginner gains. But could his smaller buddy actually be growing? A hint of fear and jealousy permeates his mind. He thinks to himself how his size 11 shoes haven't been feeling any tighter. He calms down and rationalizes that maybe the little guy is going to have one small growth spurt. There is still no way Seth will ever catch him. He convinces himself that must be growing too, even if his shoes still fit. I mean, your feet don't HAVE to get bigger to increase your height, right? Trevor remembers how he is up 7 lbs to 192 lbs, the biggest he's ever been and he doesn't seem any more muscular or more fat, so he assumes that extra weight is coming from added height. The thought calms his nerves and he smiles to himself, excited for the growth that lies ahead. * It is now six weeks after the shot and the two are once again in the gym working out. Seth has been make even more noteworthy progress and has settled into a dedicated routine. This time Trevor brings a notebook. In the locker room after the lifting session Trevor confronts his protege. "Dude, I am a terrible trainer! I forgot to take your initial stats to see how you are coming along. So let's start now, better late than never. We'll use this notebook to make sure you keep progressing. It's good motivation too to see your lifts go up week after week. Ok, how tall again?” "5 ft 8" Seth says, slightly annoyed. "Well, just a bit under actually." “Really? Are you sure?” Trevor looks at Seth, unconvinced. At first he is apprehensive to find out for sure, but he can't deny that Seth looks at least a little taller. Wanting to be a trainer though, he knows he needs to be accurate and thorough with his log books. "Nah, dude, let's find out for sure." Trevor directs Seth to stand against the wall while he takes a tape measure out of his bag. He measures his buddy. "Just a hair under 5 ft 9, dude!" Seth eyes widen and he looks at Trevor excitedly. He shouts, "Maybe that stuff is working for me! I've never been over 5'8 before!” “Dude, that's awesome! You're not quite AS tiny as before, haha. Ok c'mon let's take your weight.” Next, Seth hops on the scale. It reads 160 lbs. “Great job, Seth. That's a 15 lb gain in just 6 weeks. Those are pretty good beginner gains, dude!” Seth can't be more excited as Trevor notes his huge grin. He is thrilled! “Ok man, let's get your other measurements for the log.” Trevor tapes all of Seth's a major muscles groups and writes them in the notebook. Arms: 14.5” Chest: 38.5” Waist: 31” Quads: 21.5” Calves: 14” Trevor can't help but mentally compare his own stats to feed his ego. While Seth may have crept up in height he took solace that he still had him beat everywhere. He knew his 17” guns, 42” pecs, 24.5” legs and 15.5” calves were all well bigger while his tight 30” waist was even more ripped than his little buddy's. Not to mention, from what he had seen of his roommate in the showers, he had more 'down there' as well, the thought of which gave him a reassuring grin. “Not bad, dude! You've got some really big arms compared to the rest of you, definitely a strength. A good one to have too. Chicks dig big guns.” "I still can't believe it, Dude. I grew! I grew!" he keeps saying, trying not to draw a ton of attention to himself. "This is awesome. If it's working for me, it MUST be working for you too! Do you want me to measure your height too?" Tervor shifts a bit, clearly looking uncomfortable and conflicted. "It'll only take a minute... come on... this is exciting!!" Trevor shrugs and submits. Seth grabs and extends the tape measure, coming in closer to take his height. As he does, Trevor can't help but notice how much Seth seems to have closed that gap. The difference between 5ft8 and 5ft10.5 is noticeable, but an inch and a half really isn't. From a distance the two could look the same height! The thought causes the competitive trainer to shudder at the thought. He's always been bigger and taller than his roommate. "And it'll stay that way," he thinks to himself as he stands as straight as you can. The wait for Seth to declare the number feels like hours. Finally, he speaks. "Five Ten, Trev. Still." Seth pauses and watches for Trevor's reaction. He seems deflated momentarily before regaining composure. Seth attempts to reassure him. "Maybe it works different on people depending on their growth stage... I'm sure your growth will come soon!!" Seth says, slapping his back, "Hell, you've made great gains in the gym so something is happening!" Trevor seems to take this to heart, but Seth can tell he isn't completely convinced. Even so, while Seth is jubilant about his growth, he keeps it to myself to not offend his roommate. "Hey Trev, how about you have Brooke come over? I can cook us dinner tonight. I'm starved!!" he says as they grab their bags and head for the door. On the way back to their condo Trevor is obviously dejected but does his best to hide it. He can't believe that Seth is only about an inch shorter than him. And what happened to 5'10 and a HALF? Seth must've missed that last ½ inch, he tells himself. Still, it hurts not feeling as big. With the overall presence of his ripped muscles on his frame Trevor always felt like he towered over his smaller roommate. Not so much anymore. That night Brooke comes over as Seth is whipping up a feast in the kitchen. Having listened to Trevor go on an on about how important a big diet is for big muscles, Seth knew a big nutritious meal would cheer his friend up, let alone sate his own growing hunger. By now the two are well into the second semester of the school year. Everyone is deep into their studies neither had seen Brooke in about three weeks. When she comes in Trevor is stunned at how gorgeous she looks, even more beautiful than he remembered. He felt a stirring in his crotch as his girlfriend made her entrance. The FaceTime chats that they had been relegated to just didn't do her justice. She comes in wearing heels and is almost as tall as Seth! Trevor remembered her being about three inches shorter than Seth when he first introduced her. He now realizes she must be about 5'7 now! Seth too was stunned, noting how tall and sleek she looked. He recalled how Trevor told him he gave her the shot too and it seemed it was working on her too, maybe even more so than Seth! "Hey boys!", she said as she entered. “Hey babe! Damn, I've missed you. You are smokin'!” She goes over to her boyfriend gave him a kiss. Seth notices that Trevor didn't have to bend over like he used to, or at all to kiss her on the lips. She looks over at her boyfriend's roomie. "Hey Seth! You are looking good! I can tell you've been hitting the gym. Trevor said you'd been lifting with him lately. I can see that you've put on some muscle. You're going to have to move up size large, that medium shirt is looking a little tight! Trev, Babe, you must be a fantastic trainer!" The trio have a great evening catching up with each other and enjoying the grilled Caribbean chicken dish that Seth prepared. That night, after the friends retire to their rooms, Trevor goes to town fucking Brooke. All night long he had been staring at his girl full of lust. She just looked so fit and healthy. She was always fit, but she seemed to be on a another level tonight. Maybe it was the longer legs. He also couldn't deny that he was in much need of some release due to the frustration that he seemingly wasn't growing nearly fast enough. * Over the next few weeks, Seth is like a demon in the gym, pushing himself harder and harder and harder. Trevor watches and celebrates his gains, proud that his training techniques are working so effectively. And yet jealously, he see's his buddy making gains so quickly. While Seth started out benching 135, he's now pushing 185 for the same number of reps easily. It's an astounding change. And his shirts keep getting tighter and tighter, to the point now that he's started borrowing old shirts from Trevor! Trevor shakes his head, barely believing that his supposed small roommate needed them now. The duo keep pushing themselves in the gym, even during finals. They can hardly believe that the semester is almost over. It's even harder to believe that two are both getting summer jobs, though Trevor's will be out of state. "Sucks I won't be able to train with you for a couple of months, Trev... it's really been awesome. I've never been so buff in my life." Trevor has recently noticed that Seth's voice has gotten deeper over the last few weeks. Luckily, though, Seth hasn't seemed to have caught him in height. It's something they both have been watching for out of the corners of their eyes. During their last lift together for the school year Seth points to his notebook in Trevor's bag. "Maybe we should take stats again so that I can keep track of the progress myself?" “Erm...yeah man. Of course. Let's see how much mass you've put on, bro!” he says, purposely not mentioning height. The two head to the locker room and strip to their skivvies. Trevor notes how's Seth's body has developed so much that he's not too far behind himself, a thought that worries him. Seth steps on the scale first. The two watch it, with widening eyes, as it swings to 175 pounds. Seth's face brightens excitedly. "Dude... that's another 15 pounds in five weeks. NO WONDER none of my clothes fit!!! Oh wow I could tell I was getting some muscles when I look in the mirror, but this is awesome! Ok, let's take my other measurements. Bro, you are an awesome trainer!" The two high five and Trevor grabs the tape and steps up to Trevor. “Ok. Arms...16 and a quarter”. Woah dude. You are still rocking those huge guns, damn! And they are so defined, crazy, man.” Seth flexes his arm and Trevor watches, stunned, as the ball of muscle leaps into relief. It isn't huge, but a big, solid, undeniable lump of muscle bulges. It is the first time he has seen his roommate flex in any way. “Holy shit, Seth. Your peaks is sweet. Geezus. Ok, let's get the rest. Chest is...41”. Big gain of over two inches, wow. Waist is still 31”, so you're not getting fatter. It seems to be all muscle, dude! Legs...now 23”. Calves...another inch at 15. Those are some studly gains, dude! You're beginner gains won't quit!” “Thanks Trevor, I owe a ton of it to you bro!” “Any time, roomie! Ok move out the way so I can check my weight.” “Hey Trev, can you take my height?” “Erm...um yeah I suppose. You think you are still growing?” “I think so. I hope so.” It's the moment Trevor been dreading. Seth steps against the wall, standing as straight as he can. The anticipation is killing him. He WANTS to be bigger. HE WANT to be taller, even if it seems like he hasn't quite matched Trevor yet. Trevor measures him once... then again... and again. "Dude, what's up?" Seth asks. Trevor grins at him. Internally, Seth worries that he's hasn't grown anymore. Then shares the news. "You are five-ten now!" Now Seth understands the grin on Trevor's face. If he's 5ft10, that means... "Dude! Trevor, you must have grown TOO!!" The two high five, both ecstatic at each others' growth. "I told you, Trevor! It was only a matter of time!!" Trevor looks thrilled, FINALLY this drug was WORKING. Seth steps aside and readies his measurements without a word. It's clear he wants to know. He NEEDS to know. Seth first takes his weight, "200 pounds! Swole man, damn!!" And then he measures his height. "Almost 6ft, dude! You are nearly there!!!" * Trevor is so excited he could almost cry. He bear hugs Seth and lifts him off the ground, taking note of how newly solid and heavy Seth now feels. "Hell yeah buddy! We've both put on about an inch!” He sets his friend down. “But wait, you said 'almost 6 ft'. What was it really?” "Oh,...um...it was right at 5ft11.5. Maybe just a hair under.” Trevor's smile slightly wanes but he certainly can't be disappointed after the last measurement turned up no discernible growth. "But still, Seth, that's just about an inch of growth. I am totally going to hit 6 ft, I just know it!" “Hell yeah man, and maybe I can at least get to 'almost 6 ft' like you said, haha. Starting out at 5'8” I'd be more than happy being 'almost 6 ft'!” “I guess you were right, Seth. It does affect everyone a bit different. I mean, Brooke actually grew the fastest out of all us so far, she's put on like two and half inches.” “Sorta makes sense, I remember back in Junior High that the girls often grew faster at first compared to the boys. But yeah, man, it's working for Brooke though. She looks extra hot lately. Hope you don't mind me sayin'.” “Haha. No prob, dude. You can look, just don't touch!” The two laugh and high five again. Even though Trevor discovered that he is just slightly shorter than what Seth had originally let on, he is still joyous. His confidence that he always remain the bigger roommate returns. That night after the measurements Trevor meets up with Brooke for their last night together before they break from summer. Like him, she will also be away for the summer so they plan a last special night together. After eating at their favorite restaurant the two head home for some intimate time. Back at Trevor's condo, his excitement in the bedroom is palpable and spills over into his performance. “Woah there, tiger. What's gotten into you? I like it, stud.” Brooke asks, pleased at the sensations he is giving her. Brooke is also looking taller and more voluptuous than ever, further revving up the horny college stud. He proceeds to give her a heavy dicking from all the excitement at finally growing and making some noticeable muscle gains. He relays the news to Brooke and in the middle of their fucking she wants to be measured too. Trevor excitedly obeys and measure her now at 5 ft 8.5! He thinks to himself how his girlfriend is becoming quite the vixen before the two return to the bed for another round. The two, both enhanced and excited by the results of the Elongro, are able to go longer than they ever had before. The couple drift asleep in each other arms, Trevor dreaming of growing stronger, more muscular and taller than he could've ever imagined. To Be Continued... Jump to Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro/?do=findComment&amp;comment=207069

1st december Greetings, wonderful Muscle Growth community! Today, I am thrilled to reveal a project that has been bubbling with excitement—the Muscle Growth Advent Calendar, showcasing 24 incredible illustrations. Each drawing is a unique celebration of muscles and captivating growth scenarios. Every day until Christmas, I will unveil a new illustration accompanied by a story, crafted in collaboration with authors from this very community. Without further ado, I present to you the official 1st image of the Muscle Growth Advent Calendar! For today's image, the story is generously gifted by the talented @LukeXL . Join us in this thrilling journey of creativity and muscle-inspired joy throughout the holiday season! Stay tuned for daily updates as we countdown to the 24th of December, bringing you a blend of artistic brilliance and captivating narratives. Let the festive muscle magic begin! "Oh gracious, Twinkles! What's happened to you?" said Bubbles. Twinkles, his extra-special best friend, was much taller and much more muscular than he had been this morning. His clothes were stretched tight over his new muscles, and his hat was too small for his head. "I don't know, Bubbles!" said Twinkles. "You know I've been working so hard on Santa's Special Wishes project for the last few weeks... ow!" Twinkles' arms swelled up and his sleeves ripped off. "Anyway... this morning I wasn't paying attention and I drank a beaker of Special Wish Number 1 instead of my snowberry juice! ... ooow!" The last remains of Twinkles' shirt was no match for his enormous new chest and shoulders, and it burst into shredded rags, revealing his massive, smooth, hairless body. "And then I've just been growing and growing ever since! Oh my goodness!" His elf shorts exploded off of him, revealing his enormous legs and tight butt. "I'm so big! I'm so strong!" "I'm so lucky!" said Bubbles. "I've always wanted a big, strong extra-special best friend! And now I have one! Oh, Twinkles, I'm so happy!" "As will all the boys and girls who's special wish to Santa was to be big and strong! I think this will be the best Christmas ever!" said Twinkles. "The best Christmuscle!" said Bubbles.

My best friend was always quite a weakling-he was really tall, 6 foot 5, but never weighed more than 165lbs Until he made some changes... I think it all started some years ago. He just turned 16. At this time My body was already quite well developed. My arms were at 15.75 inches, my legs were big and I had some abs and noticeable pecs. That was when I started working out. I often picked on my friend and fun wrestled him as he had no chance against me (I was 6 feet tall- almost 6 inches shorter than him but weighed 170lbs). It was so funny to see him trying to get out of a headscissor or a headlock by using all his strenght. He someday told me not to humiliate him any longer because he’d feel extremely sad and weak... So when he turned 17 he started hitting the gym too. His first half year transformation was insane! He put on 33lbs! From 165 to 198 lbs. His arms swell like nothing I had ever seen, he probably had 13inch arms but now they were at 15.75! (Mine were 17in at this time.) His legs started to show some muscles and his pecs were already as big as mine. He started to show some abs too. So today, 3.5 years later he’s 20 and took going to the gym quite serious - primarily because he wanted to become a better Football player. We ALWAYS went to the gym together but he gained much faster than I did. He pretty soon was able to deadlift 440lbs several times and benchpress 330lbs once. His legs are at 30inches and his chest at 47inches circumference. His arms don’t look like arms anymore- they passed the 19 inch mark as mine rested only at 18. His abs were fucking ripped and his bulging obliques formed an awesome V-line. He weighed 245lbs and had bulging abs. Just imagine that. People were afraid of him, for example when we went out partying and someone was in his way, they immediately apologised. Also tons of girls felt up his arms and pecs as he bounced them well visible under his tshirt in the middle of the dance floor. One day we were at our flat in the city and had some friends over. We were all quite drunk and made fun of each other. I somehow said something stupid about him. He stood up and “fun wrestled” me. But what was fun for him was hell for me. He grabbed my arms, wrapped them around me, threw me onto the couch, sat down on me, wrapped only one of his huge hands around my throat and said:,, Never disrespect me again in front of everyone else” I was shocked. He was fucking strong. Not even I could have finished him that fast three years ago. He could have killed me in less than 15 seconds if he wanted to... As everyone left he came to me. I thought he’d say sorry or something but instead he just said:,, Now I’m the stronger one of us -,,SHRIMP“! The FAR stronger one! It’s my time to humiliate you now!” I was shook. At that point I was really afraid of him, towering in front of me with his huge muscles. I just said ok, and took some steps away from him, turned around and started going to my room. When he just silently said:,,Now is the time to humiliate YOU...” I turned around and saw how he took off his shirt, uncovering his huuuge pecs and ripped abs. I could almost see the blood rushing through the veins on his chest and arms. I was really afraid at this moment. He threw his shirt to me. “Smell it!” “No, why should i?”, I said “Because I am the alpha now! Sooner or later you’ll smell on it!” He ran to me, grabbed my neck from behind and rubbed his shirt into my face. “But why just smell my shirt, if you could smell... ME!” He turned me around and flexed his arm. “Kiss this biceps.” I just looked at him. “KISS IT!” He pushed my head against his peak and flexed it intermittently. He dragged my head from his biceps over his armpit to his pecs and gave me a bearhug. “Stop! You’re hurting me!” I screamed. He just laughed:,, Hahaha! So what?! That’s not even 50% of my strenght!” He tightened the bearhug even more and bounced his meaty, massive, naked pecs into my face. I got really hard and just hoped that he didn’t notice. My trousers were quite loose and that’s when he noticed. “What have we got here? Lil’ omega boy is aroused by some real steel muscles overpowering him?”, he said as he let go of the bearhug. He dropped me onto the couch. He had me in a headlock immediately. He wrapped his huge biceps around my... my.... mouth?! He really was playing with me... as I wanted to bite his biceps he flexed it, laughed and said: ,,Watch out for your teeth, weakling!” He wrapped his arms around my neck now- totally cutting off my air supply. The only thing that didn’t make me pass out was the fact that he flexed and bounced his 19 inch bicepspeak intermittently. But as he stopped I had to tap. He totally let go of me. I was stunned. It could have been that easy?! His arms were almost half way back at him as he wrapped them around y neck again, layed on my back and said:,, Only weaklings tap...” and he made me pass out. I woke up again. All I saw were his massive calves because he put me in a headscissor while I was knocked out. First thing I noticed were all those veins running down his super hairless tree trunk legs. Wait. What was that? He only took off his shirt before?! And he wore a long blue Jean just before he sent me to sleep... Does that mean that he’s... naked...? ,,Ah, so you’re back, twink! Now you get to feel how it is to be totally humiliated.After tensing his massive quads a few times he somehow turned me around so that now my neck was just a bit above his knee I was facing towards his... cock. I could see his massive, vascular 30inch tree trunk legs. But what impressed me at least as much as his muscles was that cock. It was limp, but really thick and already quite long. It was waaay bigger than mine... actually I‘ve never seen such a massive prick, not even in porn He shove it up my throat and I felt it growing in my mouth.... It filled out the whole space in my mouth as it grew bigger and bigger. It was crazy how big it actually was. Because of his massive tree tunk legs and his overall massive frame his dick was much bigger than it seemed. It already almost filled out my mouth as it was limp. But as it got hard I felt it growing down my throat. Inch by inch. I tried to bend my head backwards but his huge quads were in my way. I gagged and nearly suffocated again because I didn’t know what cut off my airway more, his leg muscles which he flexed all the time or his giant cock... As he got fully erected he started talking to me:,, So, lil weakling! U remember when u were the stronger one of us? Those times are over now and will never come back again! I am the alpha now! No, I’m more than alpha... I’m a god!” He grabbed my hair and moved my head, so that I was giving him a blowjob right now. ,,Well twink, just accept it, I am way stronger than you are.” He started moving his hips. ,,I could easily break you into pieces, just look at my arms, man! They are way bigger than yours! Hmm, if I am a muscle god, u should also treat me like one!” He took my left hand and laid it onto his pec. He started bouncing it. After a while he slid my hand over his rock hard abs. Up and down, up and down with his cock still deep down in my throat. I could feel all his masculinity rush through his cock and his pulse beating in those massive muscles. He then loosened the legscissors and slowly moved my head back from his cock. It looked like it never wanted to end. He pulled out and pulled out, i was really amazed that all that fit inside my mouth. It must have been at least 9inches long... I was totally out of breath as he got up to kneel in front of me on the couch. It was so impressive... he started flexing all his muscles. He did a double biceps pose, flexed his rocky abs, bounced his pecs, tensed his traps. Totally naked. ,,Don’t you get it?!”, he shouted at me as he again reached out for my neck and pulled my face to his chest. He rubbed my face all over those gorgeous pecs and abs. ,,You are my little bitch by now! You are supposed to do everything I command you! I mean, you could try to resist but in the end there’s nothing you could do against me...!”, he said. ,,You should clean up my muscles. Too bad I didn’t sweat by wrestling with u... guess I’d have to work out with you now to get started.” He commanded me to get naked too. He then told me to get on his shoulders to do some pullups. My cock was rock hard all the time and pressing against his lower back. As he went down to do some pushups he told me to get on his back. I did so. He started pushing. It still seemed very easy for him. And then I noticed something. I was in the perfect position to get him in a headlock. Should I really dare to do this? It the only way I could show him that I’m not that weak as he says. I slowly moved my arm under his throat, pulled it back to me And locked it with my other arm. I had him. I had this muscle monster in a real headlock- HIS throat against MY biceps. But what was that? Quite unimpressed he just stood up and started running backwards into the wall. He really bumped me in quite hard but I still had him. I could feel him loose his breath and he started to panic a bit. Now he took together all his left over strength and bowed over, throwing me over his head with my back hitting the floor. Fuck. I probably gonna be dead now. He stood up from his kneeling position and what I saw was frightening. His legs and arms as well as his lower abs and chest were totally covered in veins. They were bulging on his totally pumped muscles. He was breathing very hard and heavy. ,,You really shouldn’t have done that! You know what I gotta do now!!!”, he said really angry. He ran over to me, just like a fucking tank, his pecs were jumping with every step. His massive limp dick was bouncing too. He punched me in my stomach making me go to the ground. Then he wrapped his 19inch arms around my neck, adjusted them a bit an flexed them. I was really afraid that he was going to kill me now... I tapped but passed out again... I came back... I wasn’t dead?! I opened my eyes and saw him towering over me. His massive 30inch legs, his huge cock, those swelling ripped abs, his crazy arms and everything was still covered in those thick veins. He truly looked like an animal. ,,I don’t know why you don’t get it weakling! I am the alpha now, I’m almost twice your size, you stand no chance against me!!”, he said. He wrapped both his big muscular long fingers around my neck and lifted me up with his bare hands- choking me at the same time. I was some inches above the ground, just so that my eyes were on the same level as his. He stared into my eyes like a wild beast right before breaking the neck of it’s prey. In a matter of no time he dropped me and held me in a bearhug. I could feel his massive chest and ripped abs on my limp and weakened body... My cock grew rock hard and pressed against his upper quad. ,,U like that?!”, he said as he squeezed me harder. I wanted to say something but I just wasn’t able anymore. I had no air, no strength and was totally done... ,,Awww, lil boy is so exhausted he can’t speak no more... HAHAHAH WHAT A WEAKLING!”, he screamed and tightened the bearhug even more. I felt his monster cock grow bigger and bigger too-pressing against my (much less ripped) abs. He made me pass out again... I wasn’t even aware that a bearhug could make you pass out... As I regained my consciousness I found myself still in his arms. ,,It’s so easy to overpower you. Guess how easy it would be to kill you! But then I’d have nobody to worship my muscles. Well except all those girls...”, he said. He dropped me on the floor and I was amazed by what I saw... A ripped monster with huge bulging muscles all covered in veins - jerking a huge cock... ,,I sweat just a little, twink. But enough for you to clean me up.” He hit a double biceps pose and made me stand up. I didn’t have enough energy to ask or even just say something anymore. I got his point. He was so submissive... I should have done all this three years ago with him... Back when I was able to do that... ,,LICK THEM!”, he said flexing his biceps. I did so. And I loved it. The salty taste of his testosterone loaded sweat. The form of his arms with all those veins... I cleaned his hole body. From his armpit to his massive chest. He bounced it so his pecs would jump a few inches what made it hard to keep my tongue on his skin. I caught a lot of “underboob sweat”. He grabbed my head and lead it around while I licked his washboard abs. I knew that it’s not gonna be enough for him... he pressed me downwards even more. Now my mouth was at those big balls. They smelled really manly. He didn’t even have to command me. I sucked up all his sweat and started swallowing his massive prick. I wanted to give him the best blowjob he ever received... I felt up his muscles with my hands. As I run my fingers down his abs with one hand and worshipped the inside of his huge thighs he came. ,,Mhhhhh... Now you know your place. I don’t allow you to spit it out! Eat it- it’s extra protein for you!” I really loved his taste. I chewed on it and I hope that his testosterone loaded load will give me a boost in strength... I’ll probably suck him off more often, perhaps I’m gonna become as big as him some day....

The sun shone through my bedroom window, illuminating everything in its path in a warm, yellow glow. The rays bathed my bed, and me along with it. The sudden pleasure of warm sunlight slowly and peacefully woke me up. A smile grew on my face; another day of being perfect. I stretched with a sense of pleasure and satisfaction as my incredible, chiselled physique was warmed by the sun’s light. It was for exactly this reason that I did away with any sheet or quilt. I wanted to be woken like this; by the sun that made my Adonis body shine. First, my feet. Size fifteens. And if they give you any idea of the rest of me, they were both beautiful and powerful looking. The tendons themselves looking like machine parts, rather than human parts. Next, my calves. Twin diamond-shaped, diamond-hard beauties. Each one too big for a normal man’s hand to full engulf. Whenever I walked they bunched, hardened, and flexed. My quads are up next. Massive. Powerful. Godly. The ripples of the muscles, and the ridges that ran through and around them. Complimented by a network of veins that looked like lightning bolts, some of which faded down into my lower legs and calves. Above these tree-trunk sized miracles was my remarkably narrow waist. Narrow in comparison to the rest of me, that is. Currently resting on one side of my waist were all seven inches of my flaccid manhood. And trust me, when I wanted, I could give way more inches than that. Just above this intimidating python was what could be mistaken as a cobblestone pathway. On second glance, you would clearly see that it was just an insanely defined, flawless eight-pack. Each ab a clear dome, separated by all others by deep cuts that could each easily hold a bit water. And that was before I tensed or flexed. Flanking these eight rocks were some more-than-impressive obliques. Wave-like muscles that, like the quads, rippled dutifully. It was as if they wanted me to look more beautiful than I already was. Above my abs were the two reasons why I couldn’t see my abs. Two almost square-like slabs of what felt like titanium. And yet, I could bounce and jiggle both as if they were made of a softer clay. Better known as my pecs, these bulbous, meaty marvels were kept apart by a narrow crevasse that ran between them. On either side of these two steel-hard pieces of beef were my boulder shoulders. Like my calves, no normal man could ever hope to fit a whole hand around one. Too big, too muscular, too vascular. Hanging from them were they most powerful, strongest pair of arms you’ll ever see. Biceps that formed into perfect peaks that rivalled cement in terms of solidity, followed my forearms that exuded strength, and ending with a pair of hands that could easily fit around my calves and shoulder. And don’t forget the criss-cross of veins that mapped my forearms, and that one delicious vein that runs down each bicep. The one that every gym rat longs to see; the definitive proof that one has achieved muscle. I roll over onto my front so that the opposite side of me can enjoy some few minutes of warmth before I get up. My expansive, rippling back swells in delight at the feel of the warmth. My back alone is literally heavier than most average men. My triceps, second only to my biceps, both unleash a powerful flex as they help me turn over. And finally my ass. The two delectable globes of prime beef. Just like my pecs, I could bounce them with ease, and on a moment’s notice. Once I decided that I was adequately warmed up, I rolled back over and got out of them bed. All seven feet of my rose to my full height. Aside from the lush locks that flowed from scalp, and the uber-masculine stubble that coated my gorgeous face, I was completely hairless. All of my godly definition was as clear as the day outside. Plus, not a single blemish. Ever. I didn’t get them. Already my seven inches were approaching nine as I flexed my body, and took the time to feel myself up. Hard, sold, powerful, strong. I had great genetics. And I haven’t even told you about my strength yet. I threw on a pair of red boxer shorts that were stretched thin over my quads (despite being the largest size the store had to offer). My heavy footsteps resonated as I marched with a sense of power and authority from my room to the kitchen. My muscles all the while flexing, tensing, bunching. You would not want to be in my way! “Moring pops”, I say as I entered the kitchen and saw that he was already making me breakfast. Poor Dad. I guess genetics have a way of skipping generations. “Morning big buddy!” said my dad, genuinely excited and thrilled to see me. And even more thrilled to see me in just boxer shorts. Dad was a normal man. Little to no obvious muscle, balding, a bit of a flabby beer belly, the makings to a double chin, and a body with hair and blemishes. But a kind heart, and all the love a dad had for his son. He himself was wearing just a t-shirt and a pair of boxers, both of which were noticeably loose on him. I approached him, took a handful of the back of his shirt collar, and smoothly lifted him off the ground until his bare feet were left dangling over a foot off the ground. Dad was 5’10’’, and about 150 pounds. But to me, that was nothing. He might as well have been ten times that weight, and I still wouldn’t have noticed. I gave him a kiss on his head. “Pancakes?! Fuckin’ A old timer!” I said gleefully, eyeing the mountain of pancakes that Dad had made specifically for me. I ate like a dozen horses after all. “My big man needs to eat” he said, looking on at my perfect, angular face with pride in his eyes. Of course he was still dangling in my grasp. He casually swung his legs back and forth a small bit as I surveyed the pancakes, enjoying the feel of being held off the ground. “I’ll take all of those” I said, gesturing to at least ninety percent of the pancakes, “You’ll have whatever is left”. “Yes son” said Dad. Dad always did what I said. Like I good beta, he knew who the alpha was. I set him gently back down onto the floor. Not because my arm was getting tired, but because I wanted him to get back to work. “You’re looking especially amazing today son” he said, tracing his fingers over my steel abs. I didn’t need to tense them. Even in their un-tensed state Dad didn’t have a hope of denting them. His fingers, to me, felt so small and fragile. I smiled down at him, as I towered above him. “I’m guessing there’s something you want” I said, smiling wryly at him. “Eh…I’d like to buy some new clothes…” he said, nervously looking up at me, a hopeful and bashful grin on his face. I controlled the finances, even though Dad was the one with a job. “Go on” I said, crossing my arms. In doing so, my spectacular pecs ballooned into two globes of pure power, while my forearms flare in terms of both muscle and veins. For good measure I flexed my legs too, just to complete the image of the god looking down upon the weak man. “Just some new jeans and a scarf. October is just around the corner...don’t wanna be cold now, do I…” he said, looking a little more nervous by the sight of my stance. He knew of course that I would never hurt him, but it was still fun to laud some power over him. “As long as you don’t spend more than a hundred. I want more food in this house before the end of the week” I said, patting Dad affectionately on the head. “Yes!” exclaimed Dad triumphantly, “Absolutely son, no more than a hundred”. After I consumed my feast of a breakfast at an alarming rate, I headed out into the back garden for some early morning light exercise while Dad got to the cleaning. I approached a beaten down looking SUV. No bothering to stretch (because I didn’t need to), I squatted down, grabbed the SUV at two points along its underside, and stood back up. The entire vehicle came with me. I began to curl the SUV like it was nothing more than a fifty bound barbell. I was only doing this just for the sake of waking my body up. I actually began to daydream a small bit as I effortlessly pumped the vehicle up and down. It used to belong to Dad, before he got a new one. He was more than happy to let me have it. After a few minutes of this, I dropped the SUV with a bang. I sighed as I looked down at it, bored by its inability to stimulate my imagination. However, my arms had flared up with an almost inhuman pump. Thanks to my genetics, only the smallest amount of exercise was necessary for me to maintain by perfect physiques, and the superhuman strength that lay within. Out of sheer boredom I began to poke holes in the SUV’s exterior with just my index finger. I did find it satisfying to watch my finger sink in and out of the metal like it was a hot knife carving through butter. At one point I simply grabbed a handful of a door and easily tore it off the vehicle completely. I amused myself as I mangled and deformed the lump of metal in my hand, like an infant would manipulate playdough. “Looking good Jake!” called out a voice from behind me. I turned to see Mr. Roberts standing on his side of the fence that separated my house’s garden from his. Mr. Roberts was an elderly, kind man who had lived next door all my life. He had watched me grow, and always took the time to compliment me on my body and strength. “Hi Mr. Roberts” I said as I swaggered my way over to them fence. I made sure to flex my muscles as I walked, just to demonstrate the level of power that was approaching him. Not to mention that fact that I was still crushing and mangling the metal lump in my hand like a stress ball. “Well look at you!” said Mr. Roberts as he surveyed my glorious body. I was still only wearing my boxers, so pretty much everything could be easily seen. “Yeah, just doing a bit of weight training” I said, and started bouncing my pecs as I looked down at them. Instead of a light jiggle, I opted for a more vigorous bounce. It always amazed even me how still the rest of my body was as my pecs danced. “Stunning” whispered Mr. Roberts in a reverent tone as he reached over the fence to place one of his small, feeble hands on the nearest pec. He had always loved the smoothness of my muscles. And I never had a problem with him feeling any damn part of me that he wanted. “So how are you this morning, Mr. Roberts?” I asked, striking a front lat spread for his entertainment. “Good” he said as he ran his fingers along one of my biceps. I switched to a most muscular to help accommodate his desire to worship my arms. “But I was hoping that you’d be available to help me with something” he said, as he placed his hand in mine. Mr. Roberts always enjoyed holding my hand, probably because they were so warm, and he was more vulnerable to the cold. “Sure” I said, closing my whole hand around his gently, running my thumb lightly over the back. “I was hoping you could turn my car around for me. In my old age I’ve become…less able for precise reversing” he said, and we both laughed. From a standing position, I bent my knees, flexed both my quads and calves, and cleared the four-foot fence in a single bound, landing perfectly on the other side beside Mr. Roberts. “Goodness me!” he said, beaming at my display of athleticism, and delighted that I was now that bit closer to him. I took his hand gently in mine, and allowed him to lead me to his car that was parked at the side of his house. I couldn’t help but notice just how small and weak he was. He was short than Dad, and no doubt frail from old age. We were walking so slowly because of him. “Here Mr. Roberts” I said, as I effortlessly scooped the man up into one of my arms. He gasped as my casual display of strength. “Save your energy” I said, as I nestled him into my powerful chest. “Thank you Jake” he said with a tone of sincerity, and began to run a hand over my pecs once again. Once we got to his car, I gently set him down and gave him a quick hug, enveloping him in my powerful arms (which he happily felt up during the hug). “Now then” I said. I approached the car and promptly hauled the front half off the ground with a single tug of my left arm. I could hear Mr. Roberts gasp again behind me. I walked my hand along the bottom of the vehicle, slowly raising the back half, until the entire thing was above my head. A quick one-eighty degree turn, and it was facing the way Mr. Roberts wanted it to be. I easily and gently place the car back on the ground. Mr. Roberts was standing there, slack-jawed from the sight of my superhuman strength. Not to mention that his pants was tenting; impressive for a man of his age. I decided to help him out. Side-chest. Double biceps. Front lat spread followed by a back lat spread. Another pec bounce. Every single bit of exquisite curvature and masculine sex appeal my body had to offer I put in display for Mr. Roberts. My muscles flared and flexed with power and beauty. I turned my back to him and began twerking. My bulbous glutes bounced sensually. Not even my skin-tight boxers could hold them down. I ended the routine with another side chest. I then marched towards Mr. Roberts with supreme confidence. Mr. Roberts was shaking, still slack-jawed, and in awe of my appearance. He was leaving out this low, continuous moaning sound. I placed my large hands on his scrawny shoulders. I leaned in and whispered in his ear. “Cum for me”. Mr. Roberts let out a moan of ecstasy as a large, dark wet patch appeared at the front of his trousers. I fell forward into my arms which easily supported him. By the sounds (and feel) of it, he was experiencing multiple orgasms. I carried his limp and exhausted body into his house, and laid him down gently onto his living room sofa. His feeble hands took one last feel of my muscles (my shoulders and triceps to be exact) before he finally passed out, and began to sleep peacefully. His trousers were completely soaked. I left his house and headed back towards the SUV, leaping over the fence once again. Damn it felt good to have great genetics.

Part 14 – Finale Trevor’s hand trembles slightly as he lowers it from the doorbell, standing outside the massive door. He hears the latch crack and the knob turn. As it slowly swings open, he stares forward at what is revealed - what seems like acres and acres of tanned flesh. The flesh is taut like a tambourine head stretched tightly over mounding muscles. The entire doorway, which is oversized to begin with, is filled with this bulging, blemish free flesh. Trevor’s brain has trouble processing the massively statured musculature in front of him. It doesn't even seem human, just a wall of skin and muscle. His breathing slows to faint gasps as he realizes he is staring straight ahead...at an enormous, overdeveloped vastus medialus, the big ball of lower quad muscle that hangs right over that kneecap that everyone calls a teardrop. Trevor’s eyeline is literally just barely higher than Seth's knees! It's a realization that makes Trevor feel more insignificant than he has ever felt before in the presence of another human being. That is, if what you could call before him was a human. The being in front of him just has to be...more than human. Better. The feeling of smallness only grows as Trevor's eyes slowly travel upward, over insane quadriceps muscles that are literally wider than himself...much wider! Seth's quads are so huge that they might even be twice as big around as Trevor's own chest. The size difference from Seth's titanic legs alone is enough to make Trevor's little body tremble. Trevor's gaze rises, only to look UP and lock onto a bulge that could rival a basketball that had been stuffed tightly into some mid-length shorts. Trevor can only surmise that Seth’s basketball shorts were intended to be fashionably baggy, but Seth is so gigantic and muscular that they are rendered into looking like mere square cut boxer shorts, packed to max with quads, glutes and manhood. Suddenly, the massive body moves and takes a step backward. Trevor is reminded of when he visited the circus as a child and rode an elephant. The massive animal seemed so expansive to him then; yet, Seth feels even bigger than that memory. Thankfully, stepping back allows Trevor to be able to view more of the impossibly tall, impossibly muscular bodybuilder in front of him rather than just the wall of quads he could see before. Row upon of row of cinder-block sized abs greet Trevor's astonished eyes. The waist of the giant looks so tight and compact as to be smaller than his quadriceps. Trevor’s brain starts to overload at how someone so muscular can still sport such an amazing Adonis belt, with the sexy V pointing down to undoubtedly the largest cock and balls in history. Seth's abs are so deeply etched and large that Trevor can even make out individual striations of EACH ab muscle! Trevor squeaks as he catches his breath, realizing that even if he were to raise his arms as high as he could...he wouldn't be able to reach the lowest of Seth's abs! Trevor’s neck cranes high and higher. Seth is so tall that it seems like his eyes are making an endless journey upward, discovering new crevices and crags and mountains of muscles on a living Mount Everest. Suddenly, Trevor's eyes meet a change of landscape. A massive overhang impedes his upward gaze. It's the tectonic plates of Seth's chest. Here Trevor's eyes are stopped on their upward trajectory not only because of the massively thick pecs, but also because the man in front of him had become so WIDE that it is impossible to take him all in with just a forward gaze. Trevor’s eyes dart back and forth from the outer edge of Seth's pecs to the vast valley at the center to the opposite edge, a distance that looks to be wider than he is tall. With a gasp, Trevor realizes that doesn't even factor in the breadth of the lats that loom like sails under Seth's arms...yet still so far above Trevor's tiny head that it would seem to take 2 of him to reach it. As Trevor turns his head and looks out wide to each side, he is greeted by the two most developed arms he has ever seen. The biceps and triceps of each muscle hang there, looking flexed to granite even though they hang obviously relaxed. Like he did with Seth's legs, Trevor mentally compares himself to those arms, and it seems that their size would easily surpass his own chest measurement. He feels even smaller when he sees Seth's manhole-cover sized hands hanging relaxed...yet still looming a good three or four feet above his head! Trevor then cranes his neck, almost painfully straight upward, past the unreal trap muscles and a bull-neck that matches Seth's arms and calves, like a perfect version of a Vitruvian bodybuilder. His eyes then encounter a sharp chin and broad, strong jaw covered in a very short beard, which only accentuates the masculinity of the entity before him. Somehow Seth is even more handsome, with perfect cheekbones and dimples flanking his roman nose. His deep brown eyes and prominent brow seemingly offset what would otherwise be considered a pretty face, creating an overall rugged visage of an extremely handsome man. The man is so overwhelmingly sexy, so powerful, that Treovr expects to see a cocky grin, but he is surprised to see a different expression on Seth. Shock and awe. The two men, if you could still group them in that same category, stare at each other silently in mutual surprise. Trevor, with his head craned so far back that it is as if he is looking up a skyscraper and Seth, with his strong stubbled chin mashed against his pec shelf and slightly leaning forward, the only way he could see little Trevor so far beneath him. Trevor is flabbergasted at how massive his best friend is, which is juxtaposed with Seth's own shock at how another adult male could be so...tiny. Seth has long become used to towering over people. However, his own perception has been warped by his lifestyle. All of the employees at Psylocon are Elongro success stories. Certainly none to the level of his, yet still even the shortest of the women are just over 6 ft tall, while most people were several inches taller than that. Relying on basic life experience, Seth realizes that he had long ago began to see anyone who was under waist height as nothing more than children. When he was in public, it was just too much of a hassle for Seth to see if the tiny people below him were adults or not. And now, standing here in front of him, barely taller than his knees, was a man...a supposedly fully grown adult man. How could this be? Moreover, this pipsqueak is a fully grown man who is his best friend. A man who used to seem so much bigger and taller than he was when they entered college. Knowing that the micro-being in front of him is a man his own age, a man who should be equal to himself, only makes Seth feel bigger and more powerful than ever. The male in front of him just looks so amazing small. So weak and fragile. Almost helpless, if he did not know better. Like his view of other normal people, Seth realizes he can barely make himself think of Trevor as being a man. Seth feels a sliver of remorse at these thoughts, yet he still welcoms becoming a literal giant, savoring the feeling of his size and power. And his frame completely overshadowing the minuscule man down by his knees only makes him feel even more titanic and powerful. Seth LOVES that feeling. He craves it. The feeling of dominance is so sexually overwhelming he can't help but feel aroused. Trevor’s gaze drops to see Seth's bulge shift. His gaze drops but still looks up, yes UP, at the bulge that starts to push outward and upward at Seth's crotch. Trevor whimpers again as he sees that he could now stand under that bulge in a rainstorm and remain nice and dry. Trevor also feels himself reaching erection but Seth would never notice his little pecker swimming in the fabric of his tiny, yet baggy pants. However, it is plainly obvious to both that Seth is, in fact, aroused by their size difference, aroused by the unspoken power that he exerts over Trevor simply by being in his presence. Seth's cock slowly inflates, his basketball-sized bulge becoming beach ball sized and still growing. Soon the ridge of the softball-size helmet of his dick becomes obvious through the fabric. The insanely thick root of his massive cock starts to peek into view as Seth's erection pulls his shorts away from his pelvis. While all this happens, Seth simply stands there frozen with his hands hanging at his sides, engrossed in power as he looms over Trevor. Trevor's watches with rapt attention as the megacock inflates and the bulge above him grows. Trevor lets out a little squeaking, sexual moan which finally breaks Seth from his trance. Suddenly Seth realizes he is boning up. He reaches his long arms down toward his manhood and readjusts himself, his cheeks blushing just a bit in seeming embarrassment by his display. To Trevor, it’s a rare sign of humanity from the god-man that has clearly surpassed the small mortals around him. Seth moves his half-hard cock to the side to rest along his hip. Even half-hard, the dick easily reaches his outer hip and starts to bend around the side. “Oh shit! Sorry bud.” Seth's voice rumbles through Trevor's chest like a passing train, it's so deep and powerful. “It seems like a gust of wind makes me bone up anymore, sorry about that." Trevor finds it incredibly hot that the giant man in front of him blushes. They both know that Seth is lying about his reason for getting aroused, but truly, neither of them cares. Trevor is still speechless, which makes a tiny smirk of memory flash across Seth’s lips. He knew this look from the basement of his old college house basement years ago. Seth savored it for a moment before he broke the silence again. “Well c'mon in, Trev! I'm so glad you came to hang out little buddy!” Seth looms over toward Trevor but freezes, unsure of how to give such a tiny person a hug. Instead Seth slightly reaches behind Trevor and pats him on the back. Nevertheless, the force is nearly enough to dislodge Trevor from standing to sprawling over Seth’s foot, even though Seth is using a tiny fraction of his strength. Trevor merely reaches out to the nearest support, Seth's massive shins and knee. Touching Seth actually breaks through Trevor’s haze, and his high pitched, little voice finally sounds. “Seth...you...my god...you are so big...so fucking BIG! You're literally a GIANT!” Seth chuckles down at his little friend. “Thanks buddy! And it's all because of you! And I'll be honest, seeing you way down there by my knees, I FEEL like a giant! You really are TINY, Trevor. I hope you don't mind me saying so.” “It's ok, Seth. I mean, it's true. I'm barely taller than you knees!” Seth steps aside and Trevor steps through the door. They head to the huge open living room where an 84” flat screen is tuned to ESPN. Trevor takes a seat on the couch while Seth sits on a massive wooden chair that reminds Trevor of a throne. As odd as the dichotomy between them is, somehow, the two best friends take up talking as if they had never stopped seeing each other. “Where did you find a chair to fit you in a rental place, Seth?” “Luckily Psycolon takes good care of me. They have to or I would never travel, I'm just too big for comfort in most places. Psylocon has converted an A-330 passenger plane into a private jet that fits me comfortably along with the other employees that travel with me. They also always find me a rental property with extra high ceilings, which are often almost mansions, like this place. But don't worry, Psylocon and Elongro are doing very well. They can afford it. And this chair I'm in, they actually ship it with me to wherever I go so I have some furniture. I've got a break down bed too. It actually folds up like a giant folding chair. I've ruined my share of rental couches and chairs in my days, haha!” “So you are literally so huge that you have outgrown normal life. But Seth, isn't that annoying? Like, don't you think you are too big?” “FUCK NO!” Seth says sternly and forcefully, more like a roar than a voice, causing Trevor to blanch. “Haha, sorry to scare you little guy, I forget that being so big I'm very intimidating when I am serious. I've made some wimps piss their pants in a corporate negotiation. But to answer your question, NO. Trevor...I love being BIG. Those little annoyances you talk about, those are merely situations that remind me that I'm bigger and stronger than literally everyone else on the planet. Maybe everyone else in HISTORY. I fucking love how I've outgrown your tiny world.” “I...I guess that makes sense. I would probably feel that way if I were your size too. You are bigger than us, Seth. Bigger than all of us. Bigger, and stronger and...better.” Seth chuckles and flexes his right arm, “Heh heh. I'm glad you agree, tiny. But yeah, I do have to be a little careful. I can be a bit...destructive if I'm not careful. That's partly the reason I'm only in these little shorts. I try to wear as little as I can when I'm not in public or working. When I am at home, I go naked most of the time. It is just easier. It takes a while to get any new clothes custom-made so I hang out naked to keep from ruining shirts and other clothes. And Stacy doesn’t mind.” Seth can’t help but slightly thump his still half-hard mega-cock. Trevor laughs, “And I'm sure the fact that you look like a giant muscle god has nothing to do with that either?” Seth grins wryly back at Trevor. “Haha. You got me, little buddy. I look damn good so why hide this bod? But really it's true, I can't tell you how many times I've ripped out of my business clothes at meetings. Usually my lats, shoulders or even my arms will just split open. But honestly, accidentally flexing out of my clothes at those meetings probably helps sell Elongro!” Trevor nods heartily in agreement. The two settle in and catch each other up further on each others' lives. Seth is, of course, uber-successful, having already been promoted to President of Business Development and co-CFO of the entire company, rather than vice-president of his division. “So what about you, Trevor? How's your job going?” Trevor’s jovial exterior goes dark and he looks down in shame. He had long got past feeling unnatural shame around Seth’s physicality. But this. This admission is hard. He was tiny in the regular sized world of business too. “Eh, it's going. I'm part of the marketing team at a small fabrication shop. It's not much but I guess it pays the bills.” Seth notices immediately how hard that admission is. He leans his long body over in his chair, reaches out, and easily touches Trevor’s face, making Trevor look up at him. “Well, Trevor, that’s one reason I wanted to catch up with you today. I know what you’ve been going through with your job. I kind of did some checking and normal people rarely tell me no. I wanted to ask if you would like to be my assistant.” Trevor’s mouth drops open. “Are you serious? You are offering me a job.” Seth reaches beside the couch to his suitcase sized portfolio, and unzips it open. He pulls out a contract and hands it to Trevor. “Yeah man! Think how great it would be! We would get to work together and hang out together again, just like when we were in college.” Trevor’s voice involuntarily drops in shame. “And I would be your assistant? Like...your secretary?” He doesn't say it but thinking of being Seth's secretary feels like it would even further emphasize his inferiority to Seth. Seth chuckles, “Naw man, don't think of it like that. You’d have real responsibilities to do in the business, not just answering my cell phones. But yes, you'd be my assistant. Plus...dude. I can assure you that Elongro is doing VERY well. Whatever you are getting paid right now, whatever it is! I'll top it 40%, with full benefits the same as mine.” Trevor sits there in shock. Here is his idol, his crush, offering him a chance to make more money than he could dream of AND to see him every day. “Trev, buddy. I know it's a lot to take in. I really would love to have you work with me. Take a few days, read the contract, and let me know. I drafted it myself so I promise you it is everything I said.” “Ok Seth...wow. Man, that is a great offer. I'm definitely leaning towards it.” In his mind Trevor has already settled on the decision. How could he possibly resist Seth in any way. Seth lays on the charm, knowing it will press Trevor’s buttons just a bit. “It would be a great job, little bro. Business is growing and growing fast. I’ll have us Fortune 100 in a year. It is the next BIG thing on the market. Just like ME! Haha.” Seth punctuates his statement with a quick double biceps and muscles fill Trevor's vision to overflowing. “Well, Seth, if business is growing like you then I would be stupid not to take the job, wouldn’t I?” The two laugh. “Speaking of...okay, Seth, I've been dancing around it, mostly in shock. How BIG are you?? You are way bigger than when I saw you at your wedding. I thought you were done growing.” Seth grins in pride, “I was almost done growing back then. ALMOST. It seems I had one final growth spurt. I shot up an entire 18 inches in one month. Dude, it is fucking awesome. Even that far outpaced my doctor's guess. I just kept getting taller...and TALLER!” Seth stands up slowly, emphasizing his size. Ages seems to pass as he continues to rise higher and higher, seemingly never reaching his zenith. He just keep standing up and up and up as Trevor's heart flutters. Finally, Seth is fully standing, leaving sitting Trevor underneath the level of his knees, level with his mid calves...cavles which are bigger than the largest muscles on Trevor's little body. Seth takes a step forward and leans over his pecs looking DOWN at Trevor as he has to sit back to look up at Seth’s smiling face. “I just kept GROWING, watching the little people like you get smaller and smaller. And shit, dude...you are like the smallest of the small!” “Seth, you are so much bigger than me it's hard to comprehend. Tell, me...gulp...how tall are you?” Seth smirks, relishing his size and power. “Well sadly I did stop growing...but not before topping out at TWELVE FEET, TEN INCHES TALL!” “FUCK!” Trevor shouts as his little cock surges to its full, pathetic length. “That's right Trevor. I'm fucking 12'10. That's over TWICE as tall as you! No wonder you barely clear my knees. I mean, I thought the other Elongro employees looked short and most of them are around 7 ft...and then when I saw you on my doorstep. It made me so horny seeing you so tiny and weak compared to me. That may sound cruel and I'm sorry about that, bro. But it's true.” Seth takes another small step forward, relishing being open about how he sees Trevor. Trevor admits what they both know. “I get it Seth. And it's true, everything you are saying. I am nothing compared to you. I can't even imagine what it would feel like to be so big and strong like you. It's almost impossible to compare my body to yours. And I can tell you aren't just taller, you're even more muscular too, aren't you?” “Ah bro, thanks for noticing the gains! Yeah, when the doctor told me I wouldn't grow any taller, I doubled my efforts in the gym. At least I can still grow these MUSCLES! My doc says the Elongro has altered my physiology so that I can still pack on a lot more mass than I have even now.” No way, Seth! You already look so HUGE, so buff! You're muscles are gigantic. Even if you were normal height you look bigger than the pro guys!” “Hell yeah, man! And no bubble gut here. Just 4.6% body fat!” Seth crunches his magnificent abs into an impenetrable wall. “Hey, I got an idea. I'm actually going to be at the Mr. World Bodybuilding Show next month. Elongro has a booth. And get this, I'll also be doing some guest posing!” “Seriously? That's awesome man! Fuck, dude. You should probably be competing, you'd blow those other little runts away!” “Haha, yeah man, I KNOW I would. But I've agreed to stay out of the show. Maybe in the future though. But anyways, would you want to see my posing routine?” Trevor's mouth goes dry. A close up posing session from his Goliath bodybuilder best friend might put him over the edge - into accepting the job and otherwise. “Erm...uh...yeah. Yeah man.” Seth grins knowingly down at Trevor. He wants to rock the little guy's world. “Ok bro. Sit tight, I'll go put my posers on for ya!” Seth stomps away as Trevor tries to compose himself. He turns to watch the 84” TV. Seth had been watching sports news and the show is just changing to commercial. Some soft, upbeat music plays showing the body of a bulging, ripped muscle-model type guy. It must be a commercial for a workout program, Trevor thinks. In the next scene the camera pans away from the what must be the same man, now clad in a sexy, body-hugging business suit. The scene changes again, the same man is in a crowd, and he TOWERS over those around him. Trevor gets a look at the man's face...it's Jack. A soft female voice speaks in the background touting the benefits of Elongro. Scene after scene shows eight-foot tall, super-sexy, muscular Jack dominating normal life. Looking huge, sweaty, muscular and hot in the gym doing a bench press with an ungodly amount of weight while other muscular, yet much smaller guys cheer him on. None of the other men can hold a candle to him. A scene of Jack with his arms around a gaggle of giggling, busty, tall, beautiful women. Jack, in just some short trunks jogging along the beach as others watch on enviously. Jack, again, suited, leading a business meeting, standing proudly and cockily at the front of a huge mahogany table in front of a screen full of rising graphs. The other business folk rise and clap for him, though none of them even reach the height of his shoulders. "If you are between the ages of 18 and 24, ask your doctor if Elongro could work for you," The female voice states . The camera then follows Jack, now at a bar, looking sleek and relaxed and casual, his muscles barely contained in a skin-tight polo shirt. Jack walks up to trio of beautiful women who are talking to another handsome man, though the man seems to be of average height. Jack, carrying his drink, walks right up next to the man, looming massively over the poor guy who is down near Jack's chest. He grins cockily down at the man, who looks back at him, scared and defeated. The camera quickly shows the women's faces looking upward at the giant stud, desire unable to be hidden on their expressions. A smirking Jack then take his eyes off the women and looks straight into the camera. He smiles confidently and speaks, his deep voice testing the base of the TV's speakers. “Ask your doctor about Elongro. Because the only people who say size doesn't matter...don't have any.” The commercial ends as intense wave of jealousy sweeps through Trevor. Jealousy mixed with arousal. However, his arousal only intensifies as he hears heavy thumps approaching, reminding him of those famous scenes from Jurassic Park. Seth rounds the corner of the room … looking godlike in just a pair of shiny metallic blue posing trunks. Even though he has already seen 90% of Seth's body, the new parts exposed by his posing trunks, or in Seth's case, emphasized by them, were nothing short of astounding. As Seth approaches, he has that signature bodybuilder waddle, his quads so large and developed that he has to swing his legs outward and around each other. Not to mention, his massive legs had to leave some space for that titanic posing trunk-clad BULGE. That glorious bulge. It was obscenely big. The bulge of Seth's posing trunks look like they could hold one of those bosu balls you see in the gym. The contents of the poser, so thick, so full, and so large, combined with the fact that Seth's legs were so developed that there was absolutely no space left in between them, simply pushed the 2-foot diameter pouch out in front of Seth. Trevor briefly wonders how Seth would even be allowed to pose in these, as ridiculously pornographic he looked at first glance. And yet...while the size of the posers was obscene, when Trevor was finally able to tear his eyes from it and take in the rest of Seth...it strangely wasn't obscene. It was...fitting. Proportional. The rest of Seth was so huge, so amazingly overdeveloped with muscle and brawn, that his overdeveloped crotch seemed to work in perfect harmony with the rest of his body. His proportions were perfect, what Trevor had lusted for when he first bought the Elongro in school. Not to mention, the fabric of the posing was thick enough that you were unable to make out the individual cock and balls encased within, keeping him decent.It all created a spectacle of masculinity that was unmatched, not just in the present but in all of history. “Ahem.” Seth clears his throat and Trevor looks far up into his handsome, smirking face. “I know, it's a lot to take in. Ready to see me pose?” Trevor just nods his head. “Awesome, can't wait to show you my routine. But...hmmm.” Seth looks around. “I'm worried that you won't get the full effect, being so low on the ground. Here, let's do this.” Seth reaches down and grabs Trevor at the waist. His gigantic hands easily encircle Trevor's tiny waist with finger length to spare. Seth chuckles to himself at just how light his tiny friend is. Trevor's feet rocket upwards and his head passes Seth's quads, the enormity of his bulge, row by row of abdominals and finally stopping near Seth's chest. Seth turns and steps toward his special chair and sets Trevor's feet down on the seat. Trevor examines the giant's chair, taking in it's enormity. The seat level is nearly the height of Trevor. If Trevor sat against the backrest, his feet wouldn't even reach the front edge of the chair. While standing on the chair, Trevor's head is at the level of Seth's nipples. Even elevated so high off the ground, he doesn't come close to matching the height of Seth. From his new perch Trevor fully takes in Seth's body. His breathing rate increases as he examines his musculature, there is so much to take in. “My god Seth. You are so...fucking...BIG! How...how much you weigh? I can't imagine what you must weigh. This is so embarrassing for me to admit. But Seth, I only weigh just under 100 lbs.” “OOOOOOhhhh.” Seth throws his head back and moans in pleasure, his bulge bounces as some enlarging blood pumps into his cock, feeling aroused as he considers his size advantage. “That's IT?? Fuck, you are TINY! My gawd man. I bet my dick and BALLS weigh more than you! Get this, if I were a pathetic short 6 ft tall man with my current stats, I'd weigh 340 lbs. Which at my height means I weigh over THREE THOUSAND, THREE HUNDRED lbs!” “OH MY GOD!” Trevor squeals in terror and also arousal. “FUCK YEAH SHRIMP! I weigh THIRTY THREE times as much as you. YES! I'm so BIG!! GAHH!” Seth launches into his posing routine, beginning with a lat spread. He places his hands on his hips and slowly expand his back muscles, seemingly growing wider and wider...and WIDER! “Seth! At full spread your lats are WIDER than I am tall!” “YES! I LOVE BEING WIIIIIIIDE!” Seth turns and performs a side chest pose, his massive pecs shelf flexes upwards and crashes into his chin. As he smashes his biceps and triceps against his lats, they grow even wider. And fuck, Trevor salivates as he sees Seth's crotch BULGE out so far in front of him, even further than his pecs shelf. Meanwhile, Seth is totally getting into the flow of his routine, which he happily narrates for Trevor. “Check out these pecs, your runt! My chest measures 134 inches around!! Does that make you feel SMALL?” Seth roars in laughter still holding the pose. “I bet it does. If I were 6 ft, that means my chest would be 62 inches!” Seth turns again to face Trevor and steps close to the chair. With Trevor’s eyes totally filled with pec muscle, Seth grins and growls, “BOOM BOOM BOOM!” as he bounces his pecs. "Even if I were short like you, these muscles would totally dominate you! I would weigh so much more and be so much stronger than you!" Seth bounces his titanic pecs, his massive beach-towel sizes muscles flex and bulge up and down right in Trevor's face. Trevor's dick is rock hard as he longs to shove his face in between the muscles, to feel their power. Seth turns around and re-performs his lat spread, showcasing a back that Trevor could literally project a movie on. “He's so big. So wide.” Trevor mutters as he hears Seth chuckle at the praise the little one is throwing his way. Seth looks over his shoulder at the small man, “Don't forget to check out the glutes and hammies, squirt!” Seth re-positions his feet and brings up a back double biceps pose. Bulges and ridges, hills and dales, mounds and valleys of muscle erupt all over his back, shoulders and arms. And those glutes. So huge, each the size of a medicine ball, seem to swallow the butt of the posing trunks, nearly turning them into a g-string. It's the world’s most perfect ass, blown up to four times the size of an average-sized bodybuilder. Seth turns around and brings up his hands behind his head. He sneers down at Trevor as he crunches his abs down, flares his lats, and tightens his legs in a titanic abs-and-thighs pose. The image conjures up a cobra that has mated with an anaconda to Trevor. Just pure, wide, muscle. “Check out these muscles, little man! All these ripped abs to go with my SIZE. My waist is 64”, but if I were 6 ft tall, that'd be just 30 inches! The beauty of having just over 4% bodyfat!” “GEEZ Seth! My waist is 30 inches!” “HAHA you serious? I'm literally 33 times as big as you and we have the same waist proportion? Man I truly am JACKED! And check out these quads! Watch me roll them back and forth and the FLEX them into TITANIUM hardness. Each of my quads are over EIGHTY ONE inches around! That would be 39 inches on a 6 ft dude. I LOVE my huge legs. How much POWER they give me. How they push out my cock and balls so far. Don't think I haven't seen you staring at them you scrawny, kinky, fuck, haha.” Trevor gulps, “It's...um...kind of hard to miss, Seth!” “It's sure is! You ready for my signature pose? My double biceps?” Trevor gulps. “Haha, this might make you bust your tiny nut, little dude. You've been rubbing your little crotch the entire time I've been flexing.” Trevor hadn't even noticed, but Seth was right. He looks back up at Seth, embarrassed. Seth smirks and rubs his own poser pouch. “It's ok, little fella. It turns me on too that all this mass, all this muscle, all this height, overwhelms you. Go ahead and strip down, dude. I'll help you take care of that if you want. All part of the service, runt.” Trevor nervously strips off his shorts and underwear, his little rock hard dicket sticks straight out just a few short inches. Seth merely grins as it pops free. By this time, Seth himself is half hard, and what looks to be the upper six inches of his thick dick now shows as his cock pulls the posers even further away from his body as his cock grows. Seth grins and starts his final pose. “I fucking love my arms, bro. They are so huge, even on my body. Even if I were a short 6 ft tall man they would dwarf the current Mr. O's arms. Check these out.” Seth smiles in total domination, as he lets the silence bring Trevor even closer to the edge. “BOOOM!” Seth brings his arms up into the most colossal front double biceps pose in history. The peaks ERUPT upward and seem to grow even further as he clenches and flexes harder and harder. Striations criss-cross the biceps and triceps. A sheen of sweat now makes his entire body glow. Trevor shudders but miraculously doesn't explode as he takes in all of Seth's body. It's like his body is made up of a combination of the best all-time bodybuilders' body parts. Lee Priest's arms. Dorian Yates' back. Tom Platz's legs. Arnold's chest. And an overall symmetry of Bob Paris. And after that you had to add another 25 to 30% of pure MASS. Seth comes right up to Trevor, as close as Jack ever did and leans down and over, putting his mouth to Trevor’s ear. He whispers, but still almost talking to Trevor’s hearing, “You like my arms, little one. They are huge. They currently measure over 57 inches! But I want soooo much more. You know how big that would be if I were 6 ft? Over TWENTY SEVEN inches! HELL YEAH! YOU WANT TO TAKE IN THESE MONSTER GUNS, TINY!” “You are a god, Seth!” Trevor almost yells. “Show me your muscles! Uhnnn!” Trevor is furiously stroking his little dick at the display of giant muscle power. However, before he can finish Seth lurches sideways and forward, sliding his right forearm between Trevor's legs, and lifts the runt high into the air so he's straddling Seth's arm. Trevor's bony little butt rests in the crook of Seth’s arm and his dicklet is pressing against Seth's biceps! Seth raises him up into a one-arm biceps pose and flexes and unflexes his biceps against Trevor, stimulating the little man. “You like you that, you tiny runt? You like my giant biceps pressing you into my forearm. Fuck, I can barely feel you are so light and tiny. I could crush you and not even know it.” “FUCK, Seth! You are so powerful!” Trevor humps his dick against Seth's biceps. Suddenly Trevor hears a tear. He looks down at least a good six feet below and sees Seth's cock has torn free from his posers, now at full erection. “HAHAHA! Look at that, Trevor. Look at my COCK. That is a cock of a real man. It's so much bigger than your little penis. Fuck, not even a penis. That is a little dicklet, holy hell bro! I think the striations in my BICEPS are bigger than your small manhood. You like thinking about that? How much bigger I am than you! How my cock is a massive THIRTY ONE INCHES LONG! That would be FOURTEEN INCHES if I was a pathetic 6 ft tall man. But I'm NOT that pathetically small. I'm nearly THIRTEEN FEET of MAN AND MUSCLE WITH A TWO AND HALF FOOT LONG ALPHA-COCK!” “Holy damn, Seth! You are a GIANT. And you make me so HARD! UNNGG!” Trevor increases his humping, hugging the flexed biceps of Seth and grinding his pelvis into the warm, tight skin covering the same mass. Seth groans deeply while his uses his opposite hand to stroke his monster dick. He looks straight into Trevor eyes with a glazed, commanding look. “Do it, Trevor. Blow your essence on my biceps. Give your giant muscle god your blessing.” “BLOW!!!” Seth commands. Seth flexes harder, mashing Trevor harder into his bicep with his forearm. Trevor feels his breath constricted as he shudders and unleashes a tiny eruption on the surface of Seth's arm. “SETH!! You are the hottest man in history. So BIG! So TALL! So STRONG!!” “FUCK YEAH I AM, RUNT! I'M A BODYBUILDING GIANT!! UNNNGAHHHH” Seth himself explodes, dumping pints of superior jizz on the tile floor below. ++++++++++++++++++ Later than evening Stacy returns to the condo after meeting some of her old gym friends. As usual, she looks like a giant goddess as she greets Trevor, and he notices something off. “Hi Stacy. Wow you always look so good. Wait a minute, are...are you taller? Seth said you had stopped growing before your wedding.” “Well that's what we though because I didn't grow at all for like eight months. But it turns out I had one last growth spurt left too! I'm just over eight feet tall, thank you for noticing! I love it. Plus, since this big lug here,” Stacy and Seth smile to each other, “...since this big lug’s grown again I needed that extra size. Let's just say things we were...getting extremely tight.” Stacy blushes. “My last growth spurt makes it easier for Seth and I in the bedroom, hehe.” Trevor just shakes his head. Even this eight foot tall woman struggled taking Seth. It was emasculating and so arousing at the same time. “But you are done growing? Wow, eight foot tall. You have to be the tallest woman ever.” “I sure am, Trevor. Perfect to go with the biggest MAN ever.” Trevor agrees. “Wasn't Jack like eight foot tall?” Stacy gins brightly. “Yep! Just over. I'm actually taller than Jack by a full inch!” That vicarious thought of revenge makes Trevor smile. Later, the trio sits down for a nice meal that Stacy has prepared where they enjoy a night of camaraderie and entertaining chatter. After a few glasses of wine the inhibitions of the trio have loosened considerably. As Stacy finishes off her sixth glass, she grins to Trevor. “So, Trev, I know Seth told you how we like to have fun with others sometimes. Especially, smaller people...how would you like to have some fun with us?” “I...uhhhh.” Trevor watches her, stunned. Seth plants his big hand on Trevor's shoulder and smiles excitedly, “Just relax. You're gonna love this, bro.” Stacy grins and begins to perform a slow, sensual striptease. Though Trevor has long learned to embrace his gay side, his straight side revs up quickly as the eight foot tall, busty blonde goddess sultrily strips down. Once her massive tits are exposed, she leans down and into Trevor, letting them rest on his face. He groans. “You like my giantess tits, little Trevor? They are so big and perfect, don't you think?” Stacy stands back allowing Trevor to see and talk. “I know you like our size, little guy. And fair is fair. Why don't you try my husband’s muscle tits too?” she coos. “What?” Trevor asks confused. While Stacy has been teasing Trevor, Seth too has stripped naked. Trevor turns as Seth again lifts him up by his waist and sits him on his bulging forearm, like how a father carries his toddler. Seth brings him up and forward to his pecs. “Yeah, little man. You got to motorboat my wife's boobs, try my pecs too!” Seth cradles Trevor’s head with one hand, while he presses Trevor’s face into the deep ravine between his chest muscles. He flexes and relaxes them, letting their mass envelope Trevor. Stacy coos, “Oh Seth, that's so hot. You completely dominate little Trevor. You like that baby? How about you Trevor? Let's say we all head into the bedroom?” Seth carries Trevor into the bedroom while Stacy follows. Once inside the two giants easily strip off Trevor's clothes. Trevor gasps, once again fully aroused and fully exposed in front of the two most perfect beings on the planet. “Oh Trevor,” Stacy swoons. “Your little dick is so adorable.” She licks the end and uses just two fingers to stroke Trevor while Seth continues to hold him up, but facing away from him now, with Trevor back against Seth's pecs. “Trevor, I wish you could fuck me with that, but I'm afraid you might just be too small,” she giggles sexily. Seth speaks up, “Stacy, babe, should we show Trevor how giants fuck?” “Let's do it, Seth. We know he wishes he could be a giant like us. But he's not. He's a runt. Not like you, babe. My giant hung bodybuilder stud. A tall Amazon goddess like me needs the biggest man. A man with the biggest muscles, the tallest man, the man with the biggest COCK for my deep pussy.” Stacy then lays back onto the bed and spreads her legs, showing her inviting snatch to Seth and Trevor. Trevor glances down and see's Seth's 30 plus inch dick rise in between his feet. Then in a move that feels rehearsed the giants continue their foreplay. Stacy lifts her legs wide and moans. “Seth, how about we give little Trevor a real closeup of what it's like to be a giant sex god, like you.” Seth, still holding Trevor in front of him, agrees, “I bet this little guy would love that, wouldn't you little man. You are can be our adorable little audience participant.” Slowly, Seth lowers Trevor, rubbing his back down Seth’s rippling torso. The majestic monster cock rises in between Trevor's legs, splitting them and spreading them wider with it's coffee-can thickness. Soon, Trevor's ass is sitting on the root of the beast, and Seth's removes his hands. Stacy coos, “Oh my god, Seth! Trevor is sitting on your dick with no support!” Seth grins and takes the opportunity to perform a double biceps pose, with little Trevor resting on his cock. There is a mirror on the far wall and Trevor sees himself mounted on Seth's cock, his feet hanging far above the ground and Seth's flexing his magnificent biceps high above him. Trevor himself groans and fights the urge to blow, overwhelmed by the image, along with naked Stacy, Seth's power and how pathetically small his little nub of a dick looks while resting on top of Seth's mega-cock. Trevor feels like he's straddling a tree branch. "This huge cock can easily hold him us, Stacy. Because he's so small and I'm so BIG and POWERFUL! All this MUSCLE makes it easy, watch this Babe!” Seth flexes his dick and Trevor feels himself bobbing up and down. “OOOOHHH That's so hot, baby! My big muscle stud husband. Fuck me, Seth! I need you!” Trevor feels himself moving forward as Seth approaches Stacy. He can feel the vibrations of Seth's feet hitting the floor, thumping under his 1.5 ton weight. Trevor soon realizes what is happening. Seth intends to FUCK Stacy while Trevor straddles his cock. The two giants are acting as if Trevor is not even there, as if he's insignificant...which he is. “Put that big cock in me, Seth. Breed me!” Stacy moans. Seth steps up and places his cock head at her pussy's entrance. Trevor looks down and has extreme doubts that it will fit. Seth reaches his long arm forward and pushes the head down, where it makes contact with her opening. Stacy suddenly shudders in pleasure. With a slight thrust, the giant cock head pops inside Stacy, her pussy seemingly expanding and accepting the giant appendage like a snake swallowing an egg. “OH FUCK, SETH!” Stacy shouts. “I can never get enough of your big cock!” Behind him, Trevor feels Seth's chest rumble as he groans. “Oh Stacy, babe. You are so tight. Your pussy fits me like a glove, it feels so good. I love you, babe. You are the only woman big enough to take me. My hot giant wife.” Seth pushes in another few inches. Trevor finds himself rubbing his on dick while watching the scene, humping it against the column of Seth-cock between his legs. His back is slick with sweat, sweat that has started to accumulate on Seth's body and that is now dripping onto Trevor from above. When Seth is about ½ way in, Stacy screams and shudders, wailing in pleasure. Seth chuckles deeply. From above he speaks into Trevor’s ear. “That was my wife having her first orgasm of the night. That is the power in my body, Trevor. Power that you don't have and will never have. The power to cause a woman to erupt just from putting my dick halfway in her.” Stacy regains control and looks back to Trevor and Seth, “Thank you Seth. I love you too, my giant hunk. That was the first orgasm of MANY to come. Now FUCK ME! OHHHHH!” Seth pushes forward and sinks in deeper and deeper as Trevor is also shoved toward Stacy. He is amazed that she can take so much, even being over eight foot tall herself. The scene is incredibly erotic. Stacy continues to groan and shudder as she is invaded. Soon nearly two feet of Seth's 2.5 foot cock is inside her. Now the two giants are close enough that Trevor's little dick is near her massive, yet tight entrance. Trevor feels Seth lean down and speak sultrily into his ear. “We've got one last surprise for you, Trevor. Look at Stacy, isn't she hot. Yeah, she is, isn't she. Instead of just watching us giants fuck, how would you like to join us?” Trevor breathing quickens even more as he shudders himself, yet fends on orgasm. “Hold on just a little longer, buddy. You'll love this. I bet it's been a long time you fucked a woman, being so small and weak. How could you even satisfy a tiny woman? So how about tonight I let you fuck my wife...along with me.” Trevor moans, “Oh fuck Seth.” Stacy smiles and responds for Seth. “I think that's a yes. C'mon Trevor. For tonight, you can pretend that the giant cock you are sitting on is yours. Fuck me Trevor!” Seth pushes forward, sinking the last few inches of his dick into Stacy. Simultaneously, Trevor pushes his little dicklet down so it enters her pussy with Seth. Stacy screams, “Fuck YES TREVOR! YOUR COCK IS SO BIG! IT'S SO DEEP! YOU ARE MY GIANT GOD!” Seth leans forward, smashing Trevor between his and Stacy's abdomens. Using his titanic glutes, Seth's makes small thrusting motions to further stimulate all three. He leans over and kisses Stacy. Trevor feels Seth's bulk completely surround him in a cocoon of muscle power. He sees the enormous biceps and triceps flexing on either side of him as Seth holds himself up. He feels Seth's giant pecs and nipples pressing against his shoulders since they are so much wider than his own thin back. Trevor realizes Seth can't make long thrusts or else his tiny dick will quickly pop out of Stacy. But the overall sensation quickly brings him to finality. Trevor shouts his finishing thoughts. "FUCKKKK! SETH! STACY! YOU ARE MY GODS! MY GIANT MUSCLE GODS!” Seth's power causes all three to orgasm simultaneously. The three quivering bodies all moan as they finish. Little Trevor relishes his first fuck in a couple of years, not only his first fuck in a long time, but with two of the hottest people on the planet. Seth leans back up, freeing Trevor who simply turns and looks up at Seth, past his impossibly huge pecs into this smiling, spent, handsome face. “Seth, I'll take that job.” ++++++++++ The End. That's it! Hope you liked it. It obviously wasn't for everyone, as evidenced by much of the discussion. The humiliation aspect caused some controversy and that's ok. It's not for everyone. I find it hot, and I know many others do to, so I was happy to post this series. I also have to give a big shoutout to jsmith230, my original RP partner on this. Being and RP, he basically provided about 50% of the plot. I simply took our RP, expanded upon and put it in a story format. Also, to good friend Brad for helping with some editing. Take care! and GROW!

So sorry for the long delay. To make up for it, here is a long chapter. Part 13 Jack sets Trevor back on the ladder as Trevor watches Seth's huge cock explode far below him. He can only gasp as he watches the geyser erupt. The volume is staggering, even for a man of Seth's size. Trevor feels like it's a raging river compared to his leaky faucet of manly essence. It is unimaginable to Trevor that one man can produce so much, but when he sees Seth's mango-sized testicles compared to his own peanut-sized ones, he understands a bit better. Compared to Seth, Trevor feels just so tiny, and weak, and boyish. Trevor guesses that he now probably produces about 1/50 the amount of testosterone of Seth...if even that! As Seth finally finishes blowing, awing the bystanders around him with his hyper superior load, Stacy reaches her arms around him, fondling his massive rock hard pecs and abs. She plants a soft, sultry kiss onto a tiny spot of Seth's magnificent back. “Baby,” she says sultrily, “That was so hot. I can’t wait until Saturday night when we finally get to fuck again. Watching you tower over tiny Trev and seeing how much bigger you are than him and his tiny dicklet has got me so hot I almost can’t stand it.” Stacy is moaning softly as she rubs up against Seth's back, straddling his bulging quad muscle. The big quad muscle sweeps out so far that Stacy rubs her exposed pussy on it, using Seth's muscle to stimulate herself. As she dry dumps Seth he quickly starts bone again from her teasing, even just a a minute or so after blowing such an enormous load. Stacy coos but finally pulls back, using all her womanly willpower to resist Seth's magnetic pull. She giggles once she is able to regain control of her lust, “I think Brooke and I should get out of here before I jump your bones, don’t want to ruin our celibacy pact.” Seth smiles, turns around and gives her a quick kiss, “Ok, Babe, I'll see you tomorrow morning.” Soon Stacy and Brooke get dressed and head down the street to the condo they rented for the Bridesmaids. Trevor is still in shock, still perched up on the ladder. It's the only place where he feels nearly equal with the towering, muscular giants. Once the ladies exit the room he notices Jack rubbing his own Clydesdale cock. He turns to face Trevor, him standing flat on the ground and Trevor still elevated on the ladder. With a cocky smirk he points out the obvious. “Heh heh, Tiny Trev. It’s been A LONG time since I’ve been able to talk to you eye to eye. My god, I can’t believe how fucking minuscule you are.” Trevor stares back at Jack's handsome face, happy that he doesn't have to crane his neck. He can't deny that it also gives him a much better view of Jack sharp handsome features. Trevor confesses, “That’s because you are true giant Jack. I could never compete with you. Your muscles are so huge, you are so good looking, and just so…so…so TALL! Jack, do you realize that I am two and half feet off the ground on this ladder and you are STILL taller than me by an inch or so?” Tevor's praise of Jack has the expected effect. Jack's strokes his erect cock with his own giant hands. Trevor's proclamation of Jack's superiority pushes the egotistical jock over the edge. “Oh yeah you little runt. You are...ugh...you are NOTHING compared to me. I've got more power and masculinity in my left nut that you do in your entire tiny body. Fuck, little man, you NEVER had a chance with Brooke. She likes men BIG. REAL BIG. Even at your old size you are way too small and puny for her.” Jack's eyes roll back as he nears completion. “She needs a real man! Not a weak little boy like you. A big, fucking GIANT MAN. WITH HUGE MUSCLES. AND A HUGE COCK...A MAN LIKE ME! UUUUUUGGGHHH!” Jack erupts adding his own torrential flow to the drying pool of Seth's juice already on the tiled floor. As Jack explodes he reaches out to grab the ladder to steady himself. The force of his powerful arms lurches the ladder and Trevor goes flying through the air. Luckily, Seth, who has been watching the scene, is quick enough to reach out and easily catch Trevor. “Whew, close one little man!” Seth says as he cradles Trevor. “Wow...I forgot how light you are. You feel lighter than the dumbbells I use for biceps curls.” Seth easily curls his tiny friend a couple of times. “Nope, there’s no way your body would be able to give me any sort of pump. I’ll stick with actual HEAVY weights when I workout,” Seth says grinning smugly down at Trevor. Seth sets Trevor back on the ground. During the momentary curling Jack has come back down from his orgasm. Seth crosses his arms which loom high above tiny Trevor. “Alright dude, when Seth and I do this with others, we have a rule. The man who makes the smallest load has to clean up!” Trevor scrunches his face at the thought of the disgusting task. He also contemplates what Jack just said. As he wonders, standing there not moving, he hears a deep throat clear from multiple feet above him. He looks up at Seth and Jack, knowing there is now way he can disobey these powerful beings. Jack crosses his arms as well. Though it's meant to be half-joking, the image of two eight to nine foot tall bodybuilders is more than enough to always take them seriously. Jack bends over and smirks, “Sorry, brah, rules are rules!” While cleaning up the massive pool of jizz, Trevor discovers the best method is to actually use a dustpan to scoop it up and into the sink. Once he gets to a manageable amount he uses paper towels to clean up the rest. Trevor is amazed at the huge amount of white goo, but what makes him feel completely emasculated is the fact that he has contributed so little to the mess. Trevor briefly imagines a cartoonish scene where Seth's and Jack's sperm are easily five or six times the size of his own, completely outsizing and outnumbering his weak little swimmers by a factor in the thousands. As Trevor cleans up Seth returns, now dawning gym shorts. Trevor asks, “So, you and Stacy are doing the whole no-sex thing before you get married? How long ago did you decide to do that? A couple of months?” Seth throws his head back and laughs. “No way little buddy, we decided to go for two weeks. Stacy and I are far too horny to go two months. I mean, we're used to fucking multiple times per day. Even then you saw how she could barely contain herself tonight. But I'll tell you this, little guy, I am going to give her the dicking of a lifetime once we are finally married. I need to fuck so bad. These giant hands just aren't enough for a man like me.” Once the kitchen is clean the three men separate and head to their respective rooms to call it a night. Even though there are other, bigger rooms available, Trevor has once again been relegated to the room with the bunk beds. At least he doesn't have to share it with anyone this time. Trevor goes through his nightly routine and enjoys some reading on his tablet, happy to relax. After a while he heads downstairs to get a drink from the kitchen. Trevor fills a glass with water and makes his way out onto the deck and into the night air where he enjoys the sound of the ocean and the cool breeze. A few minutes later he hears the screen door slide open and then some heavy thumps behind him. He turns to see Seth walking toward him, carrying a huge plate and with a couple of footlong sandwiches. Seth is naked, his heavy schlong swinging to and fro as he approaches his small friend. “Hey little buddy, getting some fresh air? I don't blame you, I love it out here at night. I was just getting a late night snack.” Trevor sees the two huge sub sandwiches on the plate, “Oh thanks, Seth, but I’m not hungry.” Seth just chuckles, “Actually, I made these both for me. Takes a lot to fuel this huge body of mine.” Trevor himself chuckles as well and just shakes his head. “This is insane, Seth. Every moment with you is a reminder of just how tiny I am compared to you.” “Sorry, little buddy, I promise I’m not doing anything on purpose. It’s just that...well...you ARE tiny, dude. Especially compared to me. And I'm big. REAL BIG. You said it last night when you married me, I'm the biggest man ever! Damn I love saying that, haha.” “I know man, I know.” The two friends stand there in silence for a couple of minutes as Seth chows down one of the sandwiches. He practically inhales it. Trevor would never even be able to finish ONE of those sandwiches and here Seth is eating TWO for a little 'snack'. “Hey Seth, what did Jack mean when he said that you and him had done that before.” Slightly embarrassed, Seth admits, “Well, Stacy, Jack, Brooke and I have found that we love finding some small, size loving people on the internet and meeting up with them to compare and show off. It sounds conceited...well, I guess it IS conceited, haha...but we love it and the tinies we find have never complained. We don’t do it often. A couple of months ago Stacy and I met up with this cute little couple, she was 5 ft 8 and he was 5 ft 10 and about 175 lbs. They were both in their late 20s. Fit. Successful. Both very good looking. But so tiny compared to Stacy and I. Let's just say it was a hot night.” Once again Trevor feels tinier than ever. He even snickers a bit himself at the absurdity. “So, Seth, you are saying you loved meeting this, quote, 'tiny couple', but they were both even taller than I am right now. That supposed ‘short’ guy was still five inches taller than me and about 70 lbs heavier.” Trevor see Seth's eyebrows raise as he swallows another bite, “Heh Heh, I guess you’re right. And seriously, 70 lbs? Trev, I bet one of my arms weighs 70 lbs. Man, I just can’t believe how fuckin' small you are. I'll be honest, Trev, sometimes I have a hard time discerning your vertical height. And the height of others like you who are so short. I mean I am so much taller than you. Like right now we are talking, but I’m mostly talking to the top of your head. It’s only when you are standing farther away or you are really craning your head up or I am bending over that I can actually see your face way down there. Having these massive pectorals doesn't help either, but I wouldn't trade them for ANYTHING.” Seth brags and bounces his pectorals. The control he exerts over them is amazing. First he bounces the left, then the right, then together, then alternately. Then again even faster and then slower. Even the most seasoned bodybuilders don't have his muscle control. The pair gaze out into the gulf as Seth finishes his sandwich and sets the plate down on the railing. “It really is incredible, Seth. And while I can’t say I’m not jealous, I really am happy for you. And as you know...I find your size so damn hot. You've allowed me to tap into a side of myself I think I knew was always there, but never really explored before. It's why I wanted to try the Elongro in the first place. Muscle giants fascinate me. Obviously I was hoping to be one...but having my best friend be one who let's me explore his muscles is at least a good consolation.” Seth gives Trevor a warm smile and claps his enormous hand on Trevor's shoulder for comfort. Trevor smiles back. “I mean, I know you wouldn't dare trade places with me-” “Fuck no, dude. Haha. Sorry, but I prefer being the BIGGEST!” Seth announces. “I know, Seth. But you should see my view right now. You completely fill my vision. You are so wide and tall. And it's not like you are some big fat guy. It's all hard, dense, striated MUSCLE." Trevor reaches out and feels Seth's quad muscles, then his abs. "I mean, Seth, watch this.” Seth stands still and Trevor steps forward so that he is right up next to Seth, his face just an inch or so from Seth's waist. “I know you can’t tell from way up there, Seth, but I am staring right at your belly button. And from this close when I crane my head up to talk to you…” Trevor tilts his head back and is greeted by the underside of Seth's heavy pectoral muscles above him, overhanging his face like an awning. “You pecs are so developed that your nipples are pointing down towards me due the heavy muscle behind them. From here, when I look up, all I can see are your pecs. Seth, you are so tall and buff now that I can literally hide underneath you and you wouldn't ever know! That’s how tiny I am to you, dude!” Above him, Trevor sees Seth's body slightly shake and tremble, his under-pecs lightly bounce and he hears the deep rumbles of Seth's chuckling. Trevor takes a few steps back so the two finally see each other again. “Trevor, dude, that is pretty fucking hilarious...and awesome, not going to lie. But I wouldn't recommend hanging out under me! I'd hate to accidentally step on you or crush you between my thighs, that wouldn't be good for you! HAHA! I would hate to accidentally injure you with my SIZE. And it would be so easy for me, because I'm so BIG and you are so small. But knowing I have that power...dude, I love it. I just love being so much bigger than everyone! And I know it's not what you wanted, but since you are now so much smaller than even an average man... I mean, damn, bro. You are such a runt that you REALLY make me feel like a TITAN.” Trevor notices the familiar feeling of himself once again being turned on my Seth. “I'm sure you do, Seth. You ARE a titan. A bodybuilding titan. The biggest, strongest, hottest man who's ever lived. You are like the poster child for Elongro success.” Seth's eyebrows suddenly raise in realization, “Oh that reminds, me! Come check this out, Trev.” The two head back into the kitchen, Seth ducking way down and turning to clear the door. Seth sets the empty plate on the counter and reaches over to his satchel and pulls out a business card. “I forgot to tell, I started a new job a couple of months ago.” Trevor reads the business card with Seth's name on it. The company on the card is listed as PSYLOCON PHARMACEUTICALS. He doesn't fully recall the name yet it is vaguely familiar. Then it dawns on him. That is the company that developed Elongro! Trevor's eyes widen and he looks back up to Seth, who is smiling proudly. “Yup, little buddy! You are looking at the new head of business development for the American branch of the Elongro supplier. We expect it to be legal for prescriptions within a few months!” “Wow, Big Seth. Congrats! It seems you really are the poster boy for Elongro!” Seth laughs. “Well not quite. P-Con practically begged me to let them use me in commercials and ads but I declined. You know how I don’t really like to put myself out there. I’m happy just being huge for Stacy and you!” Seth winks, but what Seth says next makes Trevor inwardly groan. “So they asked Jack to be the male spokesmodel and he agreed to do it.” That revelation stings. Even though Trevor has been able to avoid Jack in person for the last couple of years, now he will likely be seeing Jack's hot face and tall ripped body on TV, in magazines and on billboards. He can't deny that Jack is excruciatingly sexy, bigger, taller and more powerful than Trevor can ever imagine, but he doesn't want to be reminded of that daily. Trevor confesses, “I am so glad that you are bigger than Jack, Seth. I don’t know what I would do if that were reversed.” Seth grins and replies, “Well, no worries in that regard bud. Now that we are working for Elongro they also monitor our health quite a bit. Their doctors confirmed that Jack stopped growing about six months ago. The girls both stopped a little over a year ago if I recall…” Trevor sighs. “Well that's a relief. You'll always be the biggest giant. And Seth, when did you stop growing?” Seth slowly turns and looks down at Trevor, his large brown eyes boring into Trevor's The side of Seth's mouth curls into a wicked grin. “I HAVEN'T stopped growing!” Trevor gasps in shock. “What?!? Seth, are you serious?? Oh my god, Seth. But you are already so BIG...so tall...so muscular...so hung,” he mutters. “HAHA, sure am, little dude! Though at my last checkup the doctors said my growth plates are starting to fuse and I should stop within the next few months. The doctors have explained that the timing of my initial injection must have been astonishingly lucky. They think when I took the shot it must’ve been on the actual day and hour that my final growth spurt started. They say that because they have never seen anybody grow as much or for as long as I have and that the chances of the timing working out so well are akin to winning the lottery! So, yes, Trevor. I am STILL growing! In my eyes you are going to shrink down even FURTHER! Man, little buddy, there’s a chance your eye line might fall under the top of my cock! Man that would be awesome. I would feel so huge!” Trevor can't believe what he is hearing. Trevor meekly congratulates Seth on his tremendous luck. The two friends chat a bit longer before mutually yawning and parting for bed. ++++ The next morning the group lounges about, relaxing and shooting the shit while recovering from slight hangovers. At noon, everyone is eating lunch and the front door opens. Jack looks over and excitedly shouts, “Mom! Pops! There you are!” A good looking older couple enter, they both look to be in their early 50s. Even at their age they are fit and seem to be quite tall. Jack goes over and bends way down to hug them. His mother is delighted, “Jack! Honey oh it’s so good to see you. Oh my, you look stronger and taller and more handsome every time I see you!” Jack’s father then hugs his towering son, “Wow, Champ! Look at you, big guy. Or should I say REALLY big guy!” Jack's Dad looks over to his wife, “Linda, honey, we might have to remodel this house with higher ceilings and doors for our kids soon.” Jack replies, “Yeah, Pops, that would be awesome. It’s a bit of pain to bend so far over to get through all the doors. Where’s Mark and Natalie?” “Oh you know them, the first thing they had to do was run down to the beach, they’ll be back up in a second,” his mother replies. Jack’s parents make their way over to Seth and greet and fawn over him, amazed that he is even bigger, taller and stronger than their own hulking son. Next they step over to greet the other groomsmen. As Matt and Shane stand and introduce themselves Jack’s parents are amazed. Of course, Matt's parents asked them their heights. Matt informs them he is 7 foot 4 and Shane is 7 foot 6. Linda is in awe, “Oh my goodness, I know you kids are getting taller and taller but this is ridiculous!” She laughs. “Wow, all the groomsmen are over seven feet tall, what are the odds!” she delights cheerfully. Jack snickers, “Well Mom, those odds only go so far, it seems." Jack leads them toward Trevor. "Mom, Dad, this is Trevor, the best man. Trevor, these are my 'rents, Linda and George.” Trevor sees the wicked grin on Jack's face as the three adults stand over him while he sits on the couch. Trevor puts on his best forced cheerful smile and stands up, immediately reaching the apex of his limited height. He reaches his hand out and up to shake their hands, looking up, way up, into both of their surprised faces. “Hello Linda, George. I’m Trevor, thank you for letting us use your wonderful home.” Linda and George stare down at him with stunned faces. They must be wondering how this tiny man ended up in this group, obviously an outlier among this group of huge hunky alpha men. Finally Linda breaks out of her trance and falls back into motherly mode. She smiles warmly and leans down to shake Trevor's hand. “My dear boy, it’s so nice to meet you. If you need anything at all, just let us know, ok?” Jack snickers again. Trevor knows the pleasant woman means nothing harmful by it, but clearly referring to him as “my dear boy” amuses the hell out of Jack. Jack’s father nods his head and shakes Trevor's hand while remaining silent, perhaps worried he will say something to offend the pathetically small man in front of him. Trevor is not sure which is worse. Everybody chats and Trevor sits back down. At least while sitting he has an excuse for why his head is so much lower than everybody else’s. Trevor overhears Jack talking to his parents about his siblings. Linda is animated as she talks to Jack about them, clearly a proud mother. “Oh yes, when your brother came home from college we were so surprised. He might even end up taller than you! He was having so much fun teasing your father about being ‘short'. Probably the only time in his life that your 6 ft 6 father has been teased about that. He took in good stride though, you father is so proud of how big and strong his sons are. It was so cute.” Jack’s dad just laughs, obviously not hurt at all but proud of his towering offspring. Jack notices Trevor watching from the corner his eyes. He then smirks and piles onto Trevor's unease, speaking purposefully loud so all could hear. “Well, Dad, Mark is right. In this wedding, 6 foot 6 is very short for a man. I couldn’t possibly imagine being as short as you Pops! HAHA! And any SHORTER than that would be downright embarrassing! Not to mention not having MUSCLES like these!” Oblivious to her son's intentions, Linda and George smile and marvel at Jack's flexed biceps. Linda reaches out and feels her son's massive muscle. “Oh my! You remind me of a much taller Arnold, Jack! Very impressive. And your sister is growing like a weed too. I know she’s sprouted past my own 6 ft 1 height and is still growing.” Trevor heart flutters. Every new person that is joining this wedding ceremony is huge! So many tall people. Even Linda, a 50+ year old woman is over six feet! And Mark, Jack's brother...Trevor does some mental calculations. That last time he saw Mark was three years ago when he was about 17, which means he would be about 20 now. His sister was in 8th grade, which means she’d now be a junior in high school. Suddenly the group hears splashing noises through the screen door. “Oh I bet that’s them!” Linda opines. “They must not have been able to resist the gulf and took a dip and now they are rinsing off in the pool.” The small group of people made their way out onto the deck. Trevor briefly considers staying behind, knowing that the new revelations will only make him feel even more insignificant. Jack sees them and shouts, “Little Bro! Little Sis! Good to see you!” The two younger siblings are crouched in the cool water of the pool. “Big Brother!” They both look at Jack and shout in unison. Trevor takes his first look at the older Mark and notices how much more mature he looks, obviously turning into a man, and a very studly man, in his college years. Trevor's heart flutters as he watches Mark rise to standing within the pool. Like his brother, he is clearly a jock. His long lean body is ripped with dense muscle. With a grin, Mark raises his leg and then simply STEPS out of the 3 ft section of the pool. He doesn't climb out, he literally just hoists his big foot onto the concrete and steps out. He slowly rises, higher and higher, taller and taller, sheets of water falling off of his shredded physique. While he doesn't have the bulging, heavy muscles of his brother or Seth, his entire body is tight and ripped, like a quarterback who loves hitting the weights after practice. He obviously has a frame that could easily pack on a lot more mass as he further matured into manhood, perhaps even more then Jack. Mark's shoulders seem to be even more naturally broad than Jack's. Jack tosses him a towel. Mark quickly dries off and steps right up to Jack. “Hey there Big Brother…for NOW!” Mark grins devilishly as he stares slightly up at his big brother, his eyes in line with Jack’s chin. “Better watch out, I’m coming for you, Big Bro! All the way up to SEVEN FOOT TWO! Remember how you were only a little over six foot when you were my age? I'm WAY past that!” Trevor delights in seeing Jack's cocky visage waiver just slightly. Jack knows that what Mark is saying is true. Even for current big stud Jack, he used the be the runt of his own family. Jack was just 6'0 tall in college while his mother was 6'1 and his Dad a towering 6'6. And when Mark was just 17 he was already 6'3 when he was measured at Spring Break. While Jack loves his siblings, that forever constant sibling rivalry rears its ugly head. For just an instant, Trevor relishes seeing some unease in his giant tormentor. But only for a very, very brief fleeing moment. Jack quickly regains his confidence, clinging to the fact that, for now, he is still the big bro. “Haha, Little Bro, you sound like you are becoming too big for you own huge britches! For now I still got just over a foot on ya...LITTLE BRO!” Jack reaches over and gives his brother a nuggie. The scene is entrancing to tiny Trevor, two giant muscular hunks playing around. "Who knows, little bro, maybe if you outgrow me you can give Seth here a run for his money, but I doubt it, he’s a monster! But, maybe you and I could be the tallest pair of brothers in the world, wouldn’t that be awesome?!” Mark and Jack high five, their colliding hands looking so, so very far above Trevor's head. Even with a full jump Trevor would never be able to give either of them a proper high five again. Mark then turns and looks up further to Seth, marveling at the incredibly tall pro-sized bodybuilder. “Wow... Great to see you again, BIG SETH! Congrats on the wedding! Damn, bro, you are HUGE! You must LIVE in the gym. Man I gotta get your workout, dude. And your diet. I would love to build muscles like yours! Your biceps are insane, dude!” Seth smiles and flexes his biceps for his admirer. "Thanks, Mark! Yeah man I'd be happy to talk gym with you." "HOLY MOSES!" Mark shouts. He then reaches up his hands and feels Seth's arms. He squeezes the massive ball of muscle and punches them, admiring them as only a straight frat bro can. "They are like diamond hard! How big are these things?" "About 35 inches last I checked!" Seth grins proudly. "AMAZING!" Mark just shakes his head as he praises his new body idol. Mark then meets Matt and Shane, all are equally impressed with each other's size. “And you remember Trevor,, Mark?” Jack says. Mark replies and looks around. “Oh yeah, the smaller dude! Where is he?” Mark looks to his right and then left, searching. Jack just chuckles again, “Dude, he’s just to your left…you have to look DOWN!” Mark turns to his left and tilts his head down and finally spots Trevor. Mark's eyes show surprise and his mouth falls open, but since his parents are right there Trevor can tell he resists saying his true observation. “WOAH… Um…hi, hey Trev! Good to see you again lit….buddy!” Mark reaches down and shakes Trevor's hand, his massive mits easily swallowing Trevor's dainty hands. As Mark stands back up to his full he looks to his brother and they both start laughing, clearly delighted at how much they outsize the short, skinny supposedly adult male in their midst. Linda walks over and smacks the two giant young men on their shoulders. “Stop that!” she hisses under her breath, but all can hear. Even after her admonishment Trevor hears Mark whisper to Jack, “Dude, is that little munchkin even SMALLER than before?” Jack smiles and nods, mouthing the words "Five foot four" to his brother Mark, who brings his hand up to his mouth to stifle a laugh. Trevor again overhears Mark whisper to his brother, “He's so small! He has like no muscle either! Why didn't he try that Elongro stuff??” as Jack laughs out loud in response. The group turns back to the pool as they hear Natalie climbing out the pool. Thankfully she can't step out like Mark had...yet she is still a very tall, very fit young woman. Jack throws her another towel. She dries off and makes her introductions. She is a gorgeous young woman, long fit legs, beautiful long flowing blond hair, very developed for a high school junior. As she passes by her mother she is noticeably taller than Linda. As she chats with Jack she brags that she has already been recruited to attend some of the big name volleyball schools. “That’s awesome, little sis!” Jack hugs her and says, “You better not be dating any boys! I don’t like my little sister growing up!” Natalie giggles and replies, “Oh stop big brother! Mark here has already scared away two boys when he answered the door!” Everybody laughs at the exploits of this giant, muscular family. Trevor can only imagine what it must be like for them, to be so noticeable and powerful. Jack then leads the young woman over to Trevor. “The is the Best Little Man, Trevor. And yes, Nat, you don’t have to point out the obvious, he is VERY short.” Trevor just rolls his eyes at Jack as he winks down from over two and half feet above. Jack twists the knife even more, “He is only 5 foot 4, but let’s not make a BIG deal out of it.” Natalie is, like everyone else, understandably surprised at Trevor's size...or lack thereof. Unlike Jack and Mark though, she doesn't seem to have a cruel side. She reminds Trevor of Trish from Spring Break as she greets him. “Oh that’s OK Trevor, I think you are ADORABLE! It’s so nice to meet you. Tell you what, since I know your height I will tell you I am 6 ft 4, and we don’t need to make a big deal about my height either!” Natalie is honestly being nice but her revealing her height has the opposite effect as was intended. Trevor can only nod his head, realizing that he is almost a foot shorter and undoubtedly weaker than a 17 year old girl. A few moments later the bridesmaids enter the residence and Trevor gets his first glance at the other two maidens. They are, of course...strong and tall. Not nearly as tall as Brooke and Stacy, but still ridiculously above average, even though Trevor's perception of average height seems to be skyrocketing by the second. Sherri is 6 ft 9 and Nicole is 6 ft 7. Once again the words “cute” and “adorable” are used as they meet Trevor, much to his chagrin and Jack’s amusement. “Trevor is so small compared to all of us, perhaps he should be the ring-bearer!” He jokes out loud. As everyone meets everyone Trevor sits back and gazes at the crowd before me. Never in his life has he felt so...insignificant. All these people were enormously tall and fit, regardless of age or gender. And that doesn't even factor in the titanic muscles of Seth and Jack. Trevor feels like he is in a forest surrounded by trees. Trevor realizes with shame that his neck has actually starting to cramp after all the introductions and having to look up so far. With horror, Trevor looks around and realizes that he is the the only person there who was under 6 ft tall. And he was not just under that mark, he is WAY under. He realizes he is actually closer to 5 ft tall than 6 ft. After Trevor the next shortest person at the gathering is Jack’s mother, a 50 year old woman. And she is all the way up there at 6 ft 1, a full NINE inches taller than him! And with all the mass on the giant men, Trevor is going to feel even smaller. He hadn't told anyone, but Trevor was now just a few pounds over 100 lbs in weight. Hardly enough to even consider himself a man. What must Seth weight now? All of the wedding party men, with their varying degrees of musculature, surely all weight at least 300 lbs. The smallest groomsman would have at least three times the mass of himself. And Seth must be far, far over that as well, with his 35 inch biceps. Trevor shudders to think that the weights of the giant men could be measured in multiples of himself. Jack is right, Trevor truly is like a kid to all these people! Caterers and other service folk begin to set up for the wedding that afternoon. A pergola is set up on the beach along with a few short rows of chairs. It looks like there might be enough for about 30 people, a nice small private event. The caterers begin setting up tables around the large open deck for dining after the ceremony. The weather is forecast to be wonderful, no threat of rain over the night or the next day. Just like everything else going on for Seth, everything seems to be perfect. Later that afternoon, once everything is in place, everyone makes their way back for rehearsal. Trevor notices that the older preacher Seth and Stacy have chosen is also exceptionally tall, looking to be around 6 ft 8 himself. “Yeah, Stacy demanded we get a tall preacher so the pictures wouldn’t look to wacky. Took a while to find him!“ Seth explain when Trevor asks. The wedding planner instructs the party to line up to practice walking down the aisle and Trevor has another moment of terror. Since Trevor is the Best Man and Brooke is the Maid of Honor, Trevor will be walking down the aisle with her! Trevor tries to take solace that since the group is on a beach everyone is all barefoot, sparing Trevor from Brooke adding another few inches in heels. Though at this point, another few inches would hardly be noticeable. Trevor's eyes are just below Brooke's huge boobs. Trevor and Brooke line up and she smiles way down at him. “It's been a while since we've walked together like his, hasn't it Trevor,” she says. They hear Jack chuckle directly behind them, “Careful not to step on him, Brooke!” he snickers. Brooke seems to actually take pity on him in that moment and shoots Jack a look. Trevor raises his left arm for Brooke to grab. Since he is so small there was no way she can hook her arm around his own so she reaches way down and simply grabs his forearm and Jack chuckles some more. Trevor marvels at how her hand could easily encircle his skinny forearm as they make their way down the aisle. Trevor has to walk nearly twice as fast to keep pace with the amazonian companion. The rest of the rehearsal goes as planned and afterward we enjoyed a nice catered rehearsal dinner. The next day is the day of the big wedding. The men get ready in their light grey tuxes with light blue vests. All the men look stunning. Seth's and Jack's form fitting tuxes are snug and fail to hide their tremendously muscular builds underneath. Meanwhile Trevor's tux is bunching up at the the arms and legs, obviously a little bit too big. Trevor can't help but compliment Seth. “Damn, Big Seth. You look like a dapper herculean god! That tux is doing nothing to hide your muscles. And I can't believe you found a suit that would fit your amazing height!” “Thanks, little buddy! All the tuxes had to be special ordered for the groomsmen. Well, except for yours.” Before the ceremony the group, along with the ladies, meet for pictures. The men line up in order with Trevor in-between Seth and Jack. Trevor is sandwiched between two giant, hyper-masculine alpha males, his head near the level of both their abs. The groups moves around and takes various typical wedding photos. The photographer is obviously having a difficult time figuring out what to do with Trevor, who looks so out of place among the giant gods and goddesses. In most of the pictures Trevor is often placed toward the front to keep him from getting hidden and appear more in scale with everyone else in the photos. At one point the photographer humiliatingly suggests, “Why don’t all the men get down on one knee.” Trevor makes a motion to follow suit, “Oh except you, Trevor, why don’t you stay standing,” the photographer says. Jack, Matt and Shane all can't hide their obvious chortles. Jack grins snidely DOWN at Trevor, even with him on one knee. "Geez, Trevor. Why can't you just be BIG like me and the other guys? You don't even match up to us when we are down on one knee!" Jack remarks. "I mean, it's not like it's hard to be HUGE! We are all BIG. Tall, huge muscles..." Jack leans in to whisper into Trevor's ear, "...huge cocks. You have none of that." Finally it is the time for the ceremony. The guests begin to trickle in. Stacy’s parents are of course tall, as are her grandparents. Trevor is slightly relieved when Seth's parents show up. Trevor had forgotten that Seth was once only 5 ft 8 himself. Both of Seth's parents seem to be that about that height as well. At least there are a couple of other people in attendance who were under 6 ft tall, Trevor thinks to himself. Seth's grandparents show up too and Trevor watches as Seth escorts his grandmother down the aisle. The size difference is astonishing. Here Seth was at over a full NINE FEET tall escorting this tiny looking old woman down the aisle. It was adorable yet astounding. Seth's massive muscular delts stretching clear across the width of the aisle. Trevor's head would swim when later that night he finds out that Seth's grandmother is actually 5 ft 5! That this frail old woman is taller than him! It dawns Trevor that when he and Seth are hanging out together, that is how SMALL he look next to Seth! The wedding goes on without any hiccups. Thankfully Jack and everyone else focuses on the stars of the show and it is a lovely ceremony. Later at the dinner Trevor gives a passionate and rousing speech full of self-deprecating short jokes and the ridiculous muscles and height of the wedding party. At one point Seth and quickly strip off their dress shirts and FLEX their mighty muscles for the hooting and hollering crowd. The give an impromptu pose down, Seth clearly being the winner but Jack no less impressive. The posing show and the rest of Trevor's speech brings down the house and Trevor truly feel proud, as does Seth for this little friend. Immediately after Seth stands up with a slight tear in his eyes, bends way over and hug Trevor, lifting him so easily that his feet are hanging over three feet off the ground. The crowd “Awwws” at the display of friendly affection. Seth whispers into Trevor's ear, “Thanks little buddy, that was an awesome speech. You are the best.” Being enveloped in Seth's massive torso, feeling his hot breath on his face and seeing his emotion, Trevor can't help but start boning up. It's impossible for Trevor not to feel Seth's bulging arms and his muscular chest and abs as Seth hugs him into his granite body. Trevor starts to get nervous that Seth will notice his tiny knob is poking against him. Seth smiles into Trevor eyes and leans in to whisper again, “It’s ok, Trevor, I won’t tell anyone. And don’t worry, it’s small enough no will notice when you turn around.” Seth sets Trevor back down and turns around as the audience claps for me. Trevor looks down at his feet as if he is playing off the applause, but really he am checking my bulge…which there is none to be detected. He is rock hard and it is unnoticeable. He turns to look at the other grooms and even Jack hasn't noticed, thankfully. ++ Five months later Seth sends Trevor an email letting him know that he and Stacy will be in Trevor's city. Seth is giving a presentation on Elongro to the big local hospital and will have some free time to hang out. Seth gives Trevor an address for a condo that he is staying in and Trevor makes plans to visit. The two exchange a few more emails catching each other up on life and things. Trevor compliments Seth on the condo, “Wow, Seth. Elongro rented you an entire condo for just a couple of days instead of hotel? Psylocon really treats you well.” Seth writes back, “Yeah, mercifully they now usually find me a condo with tall ceilings when I travel. Most hotel ceilings are usually only about 7 or 8 feet tall. It sucks having to stoop over so much in those tiny buildings.” Seth tells Trevor that he and Stacy are loving their married life, both still completely in love with each other. Seth's life seems to be perfect. He explains how he loves working for Elongro. While discussing his job, Seth admits that his doctors recently confirmed that he finally stopped growing, which Seth's refers to as a “major bummer.” Trevor sighs in relief when I read this. While Trevor is infatuated with Seth's towering height and Herculean muscles, if Seth kept growing much more he wasn't sure his mind, or his little cock, would be able to take it. Surely Seth can’t have grown more than a couple of inches or so since he last saw Seth at the wedding. Thursday rolls around and Trevor heads to Seth's rental condo, his little heart thumping in his chest with excitement. It is Fall but an unusual heat wave has settled in and it is still hot outside. Sweating, Trevor walks up the door and rings the bell. The condo is huge, more like a mansion. The entry way is framed by tall Roman pillars and a very tall front door that must be nine or ten feet tall. Trevor hears heavy thumps approaching on the other side of the door. He can feel the ground vibrate as the shadow of an enormous being can be see on the other side of the frosted door windows. The door slowly opens and Trevor's jaw drops. ++++++++++++++++ One more part to go!

Chapter 12 Trevor returns home later that week and the rest of semester goes by quickly. He still avoids the gym, at least the times he knows that Jack and Brooke will be there. The big couple have become quite the celebrities on campus. Luckily, it's easy to avoid Jack as he can easily be spotted towering above the rest of their campus peers. And he is constantly swamped by the little people around him clamoring for attention from the attractive giant. And of course, Jack is only to happy to oblige. As the weather warms up Jack wears more and more revealing clothes. First sleeveless shirts, then tank tops, then by late April he is often seen strutting around shirtless, flexing his muscles for some tiny yet busty girls or shorter jealous jocks. He truly relishes his status, especially since Seth isn't around to overshadow him. And it's a status he deserves. As he continues to inch taller and taller, he fills out his frame with more and more muscle. And that bulge in his gym shorts cannot be ignored. Brooke, while not one to seek out attention, also relishes her position. She indeed finishes the basketball season with honors, racking up many awards. Trevor reads her interviews in the school paper and learns how she loves dominating on the court. Unlike big Jack, who is happy to show his dominance wherever he can, Brooke, the more mild mannered of the two, clearly enjoys letting herself show her power on the basketball court. Thankfully, being back on campus Trevor is able to relax and blend in a bit more with the crowds. While he still feels skinny and short amongst a sea of ever growing young adults, at least he's away from the ultra-superior humans that dominated his Spring Break experience. Through the rest of the semester Seth and Trevor still chat and text each other often and Seth is always happen to brag about his lifts in the gym. [Oh yeah, Bro! STILL growing! You thought my biceps were huge before, you should see them now! I love it. And lifting more than ever! Having to get creative at the gym, not enuf weights, LOL!] While Seth enjoys his position Trevor doesn't mention that he seems to still be slowly contracting as well, the effects of the second Elongro shot still lingering. Trevor is so thankful that he only took half of the dose for his second shot. He shudders to think just how much he may have regressed if he had actually taken a full second dose. As the two converse Seth never gives Trevor specific stats though, other than his lifts. Trevor drops his phone when he first reads a text in which Seth mentions benching 900 pounds raw. Trevor suspects that Seth doesn't want to make shrinking Trevor feel any worse by revealing he's still growing. It's a position Trevor appreciates...though he can't help but feel a morbid curiosity on just how BIG Seth is growing. As the semester rapidly approaches its end Trevor notes that Jack seems to be catching Seth's last known height, so if Seth has kept growing...just how big could he be now? About two weeks before the school year ends Seth calls Trevor with some shocking news. Trevor answers the phone and can't believe how deep Seth's voice is. Even through the receive it resonates in Trevor's chest cavity, shaking him to his core and causing his penis to swell. “Hey, little buddy! How have you been?” The two exchange pleasantries before Seth reveals his big news. “Guess what?! I got accepted to the Harvard Business school!” Seth excitedly proclaims. “You WHAT?!? I didn't even know you applied? When? HOW?” “Yeah man! I applied last semester. And one of the execs at my co-operative helped me out. He was a Harvard man. He's was so impressed with my work, said I was the most productive intern he's ever seen.” Trevor can't believe what he is hearing. He always knew Seth was a good student, but not THAT good. And to get into someplace as selective as HARVARD? Was it possible the Elongro also enhanced his mental capacity and intelligence? Trevor genuinely feels happy for Seth...though he can't help but feel smaller and more pitiful than ever. It truly felt like Seth was leaving him behind, ascending to a plane of humanity so far above little Trevor that it was like comparing and elephant to an amoeba. He sighs and knows he has to congratulate him though. “Wow! I don't know what to say man. Fucking' HARVARD?? That's awesome, Seth! So you'll be going there next fall?” Trevor hears a sigh over the phone. “Well, that's the bad part. I'm actually starting the first summer session. My adviser at Harvard wants to fast track me. So I'm not coming back to campus. Once the co-op ends I'm packing up and heading out to Boston. I'm excited as hell to get out there but I'm super bummed I have to leave you,” Seth says with sadness. “Ah, uh. Well, that does suck, Big Man. But you gotta do it. I mean, Harvard?? That is nuts, you can't give this up,” Trevor replies. “Thanks man, it really means a lot for you to say that. It sucks that I will be about 1000 miles away, but I can't pass on Harvard.” “No you can't. Harvard won't know what hit them when you show up! You are going to blow everyone away! You are really going to stand out among those wimpy eggheads.” “Hahaha! Yeah Trevor I probably will! I bet no one out there has seen MUSCLES like the ones I have. I'm so glad I'm on scholarship, I can barely afford all the custom clothing. I've gotten so big pretty much everything I wear is custom. Even my underwear!” Trevor gasps to himself thinking about Seth's hugeness and his massive endowment. “Just be careful not to scare everyone, Sasquatch!” Trevor jokes. “I'll try not to step on any of the little runts. Like I have to do when you are around, haha.” “So you are still growing, Seth? Last I saw Jack he looked like he might be catching up to you.” A pregnant pauses causes Trevor's heart to flutter and his crotch to pulse. Seth responds. “Heh heh. Well if Jack has caught up to my old size then I've only INCREASED my lead on him. What do you think of that, Trev? You think Jack is big, I would make him look like a short scrawny bitch. I'm growing more and more and I NEVER want it to stop. I want to completely blow your mind the next time you see me, pipsqueak.” Trevor can hear Seth's arrogance through the phone and it excites him. And he knows Seth was piling it on as well for his tiny kinky friend. As soon as the two hang up the phone Trevor wanks his little cock, imagining staring up at the underside of Seth's pecs as Seth bounces them high in the air for his number one little fan. And so it goes that Seth is long gone, halfway across the county by late May. Thankfully, by then Trevor seems to have stopped shrinking, the effects seemingly have finally wore off. Trevor never measures his final height and weight. He didn't need statistical confirmation that he was now one of the smallest men on campus. Short and thin. Fit, but thin. A far cry from his former ripped jock status from just a year ago. In general he realizes that he is only taller than some of the older, short adults from previous generations. Precious few younger men and adolescents now look up to him, even the girls. Since Seth's hometown is not near Trevor's college town the two friends never get a chance to visit. The weeks turn into months and the two slowly drift apart, as happens all two often with college buddies. They do their best to still send each other messages every once in awhile. Seth lets Trevor know that he is still seeing Stacy. At first they do the long distance thing but then she even moves to Massachusetts following Seth where she finishes school out there at another university. The following fall Brooke has transferred to a more prestigious girls basketball school, being one of the most sought after transfers in the past decade. That season she racks up accolades. She is the NCAA women's leader in blocked shots...and dunks. Much is made of her ability to dunk nearly as well as men of her height, and she completely dominates the other women in the game, leading her team to the final four where they lose a heartbreaker at the buzzer. Trevor does his best to avoid news of her athletic prowess, not wanting to feel even more like a blip to his giant former girlfriend. With Brooke gone Trevor is also able to easily avoid Jack, who now enjoys traveling to the bigger city on the weekends to flaunt his superiority to larger crowds. That is, when he isn't traveling to hang out with Brooke, as the two remain together as well. The following semester, Jack graduates, having been one year ahead of the the rest of the group. This allows Trevor to further relax on campus, not having to worry about a giant sized muscle model stud finding him and humiliating him in front of every one. +++ It is now another year later and both Trevor and Seth graduate. Seth even with with honors. The two friends send each other gifts in the mail. They have continued to just barely keep in touch, but like so many young adults they have obviously drifted apart due to distance between then. Seth, never much to have a heavy presence on social media, is always coy with his physicals stats, other than simple statements such as “I'm bigger than ever, bro!” Even such short statements send Trevor the bathroom to beat off imagining just how tall, how muscular, how manly Seth now must be. Two months later Trevor receives another letter from Seth, this one in a fancy envelope. He opens it up and sees it's a wedding invitation. Seth and Stacy are getting married. Trevor stares at the couple's picture enclosed. Seth towers over Stacy, she doesn't quite reach the tops of his shoulders. What disappoints Trevor is that the picture is of the two of them in front of a tree with a field in the background, giving him absolutely no frame of reference to their current size. Even so, the picture makes Trevor rock hard. Seth's build is MASSIVE. Obviously incredibly tall, but he looks to have achieved the size of a pro-bodybuilder. And not one of the current pros who sport massive bubble guts. Seth looks to have the ultra rare yet superior look of absolute freaky massiveness combined with aesthetics. His amazingly broad chest and delts taper down to ridiculously tiny waist for such a heavily muscular man. In the black and white photo Seth is wearing a light colored polo shirt that looks painted on. How Seth got his arms in the sleeves is a mystery to Trevor. His pecs burst forward with such mass that Stacy, with her own majestically large chest, has to lean far forward and over Seth's pecs to kiss him. At another glance, Seth's chest seems to jut out just as far as Stacy's! Trevor sets down the photo and pics up a a personalized letter from Seth which invites to be a groomsman. And not just any groomsman, the Best Man, in fact! Trevor's heart flutters that even in their absence Seth still considers him to be his best friend. The great news is slightly sullied as he reads the details of the event. The letter explains the wedding will be a small event on the beach at Jack's family beach house. This instantly takes away some of Trevor's excitement as it becomes obvious that Jack is also a groomsman too. Trevor, however, lets the good vibes sink in and sends Seth a quick congratulatory text. ++++ The next spring Trevor is on his way back to Florida. Seth tells him to meet him and other groomsman at the Fisherman's Deck restaurant. Before entering the restaurant Trevor takes a deep breath in an attempt to prepare him for what he will see inside. He enters and informs the hostess of the party. As she looks down at the small man in front of her she gives him a confused look. “You're with THEM?” she says incredulously before directing Trevor to the back room. Trevor walks to the back and sees Seth and three other groomsmen sitting around a large table. And they make the table look tiny. Trevor walks in silently, unable to speak. Seth turns and sees Trevor, totally excited that he has arrived. A bright smile forms on his incredibly masculine face. If it's even possible, Seth's thick jaw is even more square than Trevor remembers. He has adopted a permanent stubble look as if to further broadcast how masculine and virile he is. Jack turns to see what Seth is looking at. Like Seth, Jack is hotter than ever too. The additional two years of physical maturity have only added to his yet still boyish good looks. Even Jack seems excited, though Trevor is sure it's for other reasons. As Trevor approaches he sees that Seth is already taller than him while sitting...and that disparity only grows as Seth stand ups. With a grin Seth watches Trevor's little face as he rises taller and taller and TALLER. Trevor looks almost scared by his size. And it's not just the height. Seth looks like he may be wider than FOUR Trevors side by side! Seth approaches, seemingly covering ten feet with just one long stride. He stops in front of Trevor, looming impossibly huge, and bends over to greet Trevor and give him a hug. Trevor can only squeak as Seth's massive hand reaches behind him and pulls him toward the giant. Due to their size difference, Trevor feels his head being forced toward Seth's bulging CROTCH! Trevor's face makes contact with a VERY full bulge as the two friends attempt and awkward hug. Seth tries to hug back but Seth's legs and glutes are so developed he can only reach about 2/3 of the way around. Trevor groans he realizes he would have to reach UP to hug around Seth's waist! Still unable to speak, Seth breaks the silence. An amazing deep and rough voice utters words from above. Anything Seth says would now be considered sexy just due to the power of his voice. "There's my best little buddy! So happy you came! This means the world to me dude! Erm...sorry man!” Seth chuckles as he realizes he has been unconsciously smashing Trevor against his prodigious bulge. “Let me bring you up to my level a bit. I've gotten pretty big, haven't I." Seth reaches down and with no effort lifts Trevor off the ground for a more appropriate adult chest-to-chest embrace. Trevor's small boner is rock hard as Seth now mashes Trev's tiny body into his own magnificent pectoral muscles, clearly evident through his stylish t-shirt. Seth then holds Trevor out in front of him as if he were a toddler. Finally able to speak, Trevor responds. “'Pretty big'?!?! Are you kidding me. YOU'RE A LITERAL GIANT, SETH!” “HAHAHa!” Seth throws his huge head back and laughs. “Yeah I guess you could say that. And I love it! And It's all thanks to you! And I gotta tell you man, holding you like this...makes me feel even BIGGER! I'm so happy you're here, little bro.” Seth sets Trevor back down and steps back so they can see each others' eyes while they converse. "This is going to be a GREAT weekend. Can't wait to hear your speech!" Just then Jack gets up and stands besides Trevor, getting uncomfortably close. Like Seth, if he were standing straight up at this distance, his view of Trevor would be blocked by his pecs. However, Jack has no problem crowding little Trevor and having to bend over to speak to him. Jack tilts far forward, his sexy face with a smug grin looking nearly straight down at Trevor. Trevor stares dumbly nearly straight up at him, trying to calculate how tall the two giants may now be. Jack doesn't even have to say anything to get his point across. He is bigger. Bigger, better, superior. His look says it all. Finally Jack laughs as he see the tiny man who's head barely reaches his own belly button. "Good to see you again Trevor! Man, you are TINY. Did you shrink more? OR AM I JUST GETTING THAT HUGE, HAHA!” Jack laughs and throws up a cocky double biceps flex HIGH above Trevor. Trevor's heart sinks as he realizes he would now have to JUMP to reach the bottom of Jack's flexed arms. “But seriously, brah. It's good to see you...and not just because you always make me feel so BIG. You're gonna have a great time. Don't worry, we have a surprise for you later!" Trevor groans, unsure of what that could mean. The other two groomsmen also come over. They are shorter and smaller than Jack...but not by much. One Trevor recognizes from Spring Break, Matt. The other, Shane, Seth met while at Harvard and had become fast friends. Trevor realizes with horror that he is going to look teeny tiny at the wedding standing up there next to these guys! The horror he faces contrasts with amazement at the sexy giants surrounding him. He has never been so hard. Seth and Jack were enough to make him nearly blow, but now there were two additional giants. Seth notices Trevor squirm, knowing how much these thoughts excite his tiny friend. And now that Seth, Jack, and the two other guys are even bigger, he can only imagine how turned on little Trevor is. Seth looks down at Trevor with grin, "Little guy, This is gonna be fun!" Trevor returns Seth's grin with a wry, yet nervous smile. After a long night of festivities, the groups heads back to the house. Matt and Shane, already tipsy, head back to their separate condos to spend the last of the evening with their girlfriends. Jack's house has been cleared out for the wedding party, but as they walk in Trevor sees two familiar faces: Stacy and Brooke. Of course, they are bigger than he remembers too, a common theme among all Trevor's closest friends...and one that he will never get to experience. Stacy comes over and leans way down to give Trevor a hug. "Aww Trevor! You just look so cute, Trevor! Thank you for doing this!" Trevor nods, barely comprehending the towering goddess in front of him. Brooke chimes in, "Good to see you too, Trev!" She hugs Trevor before flashing a huge ring in his face. “Guess what, Trevor? Jack and I are getting married too! Next Fall!” Trevor can barely form words, stammering about how that is "great" and "good for you" and other meaningless platitudes. He misses Brooke but he knows that even at his old size, she's outgrown him - quite literally now. Just then Jack comes around the corner with a bottle of champagne and some flutes. Jack pops the champagne. "Lets have some fun!" The group drinks for a bit, downing glass after glass in toast of both couples. The giants drink a lot more than Trevor, their mass obviously requires much more alcohol to affect them. Trevor can see they are all so happy. So lucky. So HUGE. He is happy for them but can't fight the feeling of envy. It's understandable, almost any human would trade places with them in an instant to feel their power, their presence, their strength...their SIZE. As the alcohol flows the group's inhibitions lessen. Trevor can tell that a moment is coming after they finish a 4th bottle. More and more talk has been directed towards their bodies. Jokes and revelations about Seth's and Jack's muscles, the girls' huge tits, start to dominate the conversation. After Brooke mentions Seth's biceps, he stands up proudly. “Since we are all admiring our awesome bods, why don't we get more comfortable!" he says, shedding his shirt. Jack jumps up too, “Don't think I'm gonna let your huge muscles dominate the room!” He then yanks off his shirt as well as both girls squeal and giggle at their huge, hunky, handsome men. Seth stares at the men's physiques, barely believing how defined we are. Trevor's assumption that Seth resembles a pro-bodybuilder is confirmed. Seth is so developed and so lean that he looks like he could step on the Olympia stage right now and take home the Sandow trophy...that is if here were about six feet tall. But being as big as he is now...it would be utter domination. While unflexed his muscles are encased in faint veins, but whenever he flexes those veins explode to he surface of his paper thin skin, pushed the brink by the mighty sinews of his muscles underneath. His golden tan only emphasizes the cuts and striations, it is truly and awe-inspiring sight. Even if Seth were only 6 ft tall, Trevor's knowledge of pro-bodybuilder stats tells him Seth would probably weigh well in excess of 300 ripped pounds of muscle. His mind shudders to think how much he weighs with that number scaled up to his current impossible height. Jack, while not as huge, is no less impressive. Shorter than Seth, he could still rival nearly any physique competitor on the planet. Jack is not as overly muscular as Seth, but still has bulging, vein-encased muscles covering his own tanned body. While Seth could win the Olympia open, Jack would be a top competitor for the classic-physique division with his hunky build. The ladies chuckle, stare at each other, and in unison say, "What the hell!" Trevor watches as they peel off their long, long dresses and sit only in their bra and panties. Trevor stares at the biggest sets of tits he's ever seen. Huge and yet perfectly shaped, even with their enormous size they seem to suit the girls athletic giantess frames ideally. Trevor notes that since she grew, Brooke's have at least tripled in size. Trevor watches, aroused out of his mind at the display. The guys hoot at the girls and and laugh and Jack is next to offer up a piece of clothing. "I think we can do better than that...." he says, sliding off his long slacks. His boxers are stuffed with a dick that must rival Seth's! Trevor stares dumbly as Seth does the same, not to be outdone by Jack, exposing his way overstuffed briefs. The legs of the two giant studs are like redwoods with their thickness. Trevor surmises that Seth's legs are likely larger in width than his own shrunken shoulders! The game of strip-chicken continues as the ladies strip again too, leaving them entirely naked, their big tits pertly pointing forward. They sit back down and give their huge men a knowing grin. Trevor can't help but feel that this is all being played out for him. While the giants seem to act as if he's not even there, the scene playing out is pressing all his buttons. Seth stands there like a colossal statue, grinning. "Well that leaves only one thing...." he says, ripping off his underwear. Stacy moans as his huge oversized monster cock flops out. Trevor's own groans are drowned out by Stacy's. Trevor then glances over at Jack as he does the same, his own impressive member resting heavy across his thigh. "Fuck....." Treovr moans, witnessing four GIANTS sitting naked in front of him. He closes his eyes to prevent himself from convulsing in orgasm from just the site of the perfect towering bodies surrounding him, making him feel smaller and weaker than ever. Trevor calms himself and opens his eyes and sees the giants looking down at him from on high, all with knowing smiles. Seth bounces his pecs as he looks down at him, "Your turn, little Trev!" Trevor's heart flutters. “WHAT?!? NO WAY!” he protests. The giants all giggle. They know there is no way out of this for the tiny man. Seth steps forward and grabs little Trevor up in his giant arms. He brings the small man up to sit on his right forearm as if he were a parent holding their toddler, and with the size difference that is what it looks like. Trevor feels diminutive as his butt rests easily on Seth's massive forearm, which is so huge it's like sitting on a log. Trevor feels Seth's ridiculous biceps flexing into his side as Seth holds him close. Trevor puts his hand on Seth's chest to steady himself and marvels at the expanse of pectacular muscle. Trevor finds himself in an usual position, his eyes at the same level as Seth's. Seth leans in to whisper to Trrevor so the others can't hear. “I won't make you do anything you don't want, but I know you love this stuff, you kinky little fucker. This was my idea. Hope you don't mind... I know how this stuff, um, excites you! And we love it too. So please join us?” Seth leans back and smiles at Trevor. At first Trevor stares blankly until an excited smile creeps on his face. Seth sees it and leans forward and plants a big wet sloppy kiss on Trevor's cheek. “Love ya, Bro! We're doing this for you!” After descending back to the floor, reluctantly Trevor strips, showing off his seemingly underdeveloped body. While he is incredibly embarrassed and emasculated, he is comforted by the fact that even pornstars would feel inadequate in this group. Not to mention the fact that Seth is right. Trevor's size fetish is currently in overdrive. As Trevor strips off his pants his breath quickens. Thanks to the second dose of Elongro, he's not only shrunken in height, but he's lost muscle mass, definition and even some body hair. His once prized treasure trail looks like it did when he was 15. Taking a final look at the giants, who all stare in awe at just how much Trevor's body has regressed, he whips down his seemingly empty briefs. As he stands back up to his full yet hilariously short height compared to the giants, his small, tiny cock proudly stands erect. The ladies gasp and then laugh. “Oh my gawd! It's so TINY!” Stacy squeals. “Brooke, how did you ever get off with that thing!” Brooke laughs, “Well he wasn't always THAT small! But you're right, I had completely forgotten that we had dated. Can you imagine if we were dating NOW?” The group laughs and Jack adds. “I forgot you dated this runt too! Haha it would've never worked out. You wouldn't even feel that tiny dicklet if he tried to fuck you! It'd be like throwing a hotdog down a hallway!” More laughter ensues. Trevor is humiliated beyond belief but so turned on. Seth adds, “You really are TINY, bud. It's hard for me to tell if you are even smaller than when I last saw you since I'm so HUGE. But did you keep shrinking? I kept growing. In fact, we are all STILL GROWING!” Trevor gasps. “Fuck yeah we are, Seth!” Jack adds excitedly. “Still getting TALLER. BIGGER. STRONGER! No wonder Trevor looks even smaller every time I see him! HAHA this is awesome! I LOVE being BIG! It's way better than being SMALL like you, TREVOR!” Jack gloats and preens himself, flexing his arms, bouncing his pecs, swinging his hips making his massive cock sway pendulously. “I mean, how small are you now, runt?” Jack adds. “Let's find out!” the other giants shout in unison. Seth directs Jack to go do something while he brings out a tape measure from the kitchen. "Mind helping us out one last time little guy?" Trevor nods and looks around Seth and sees Jack bringing out a ladder from the other room. "I think this time you'll be needing this. You're just TOO SHORT!" Jack says, unfolding it. "But first, little guy, let's do you!" The girls clap with glee, desperate to know how tall the adorable little best man is now...and how much taller and more superior they are compared to him. Seth stands up and motions Trevor to do the same. Reluctantly he stands in pathetic comparison to Seth's own hyper masculine body. Seth takes the tape to measure. “Just stand against me Trev.” Trevor complies, in new awe that Seth is so big, so much TALLER and WIDER than him that Seth is basically using himself as a wall to measure Trevor against. Trevor stands against Seth who marks off his height against his lower abdomen. As he stands against Seth, Trevor gasps at Seth's massive firehose dick that is face level to him. Well, the root is at face level, the hose quickly falls to a point where the head hangs far below his face. “Fuck, bro... I'd knew you'd be SMALL but shit... FIVE FOOT FOUR??!" Seth calls out, incredulously. Brooke puts her hand over her mouth in shock. "That's almost how tall I used to be when we first met Trev. You used to look so tall to me then!" She pauses, "but now," Brooke stands up, raising higher and higher and higher, "Trev, you look so so SHORT next to me! You don't even clear my shoulder, or my tits! I NEVER looked THIS SMALL next to you!!!" She exclaims gleefully. “You make him look PATHETIC, Babe!” Jack boasts. He then takes the take measure to Trevor's small erect penis. "Fuck! He IS pathetic! Height isn't the only thing he doesn't measure up on.... he's only 3" ROCK HARD!!!" Jack roars. Brooke giggles as does Stacy, barely being able to comprehend having a dick so SMALL. Trevor's brain is a full on mix of emotions. He is humiliated beyond belief, but so, sooo turned on right now. He can't help it. He has always wanted more than anything to be a giant, but not getting that, and seeing his closest friends get it and tease him with it is something he'd never thought in his life he would take pleasure in. It's like some weird reverse psychological kink that he never knew he had until Seth started dominating his thoughts with his size. Trevor takes a deep breath and proclaims, from the bottom of his heart. "You know it's weird being around all you giants. That's truly what you are to me. GIANTS!" I can't believe how HUGE you guys are. I mean, yeah, look at my tiny cock compared to Jack's. I look like a prepubescent boy comparing with a Clydesdale's cock!" Jack roars in laughter, "Damn, right RUNT! I'm glad you know your place. Makes this easier! I mean, look at this!" Jack lifts up his soft dick and holds it next to Trevor's. He throws his head back again at a new revelation. "Fuck, my cockhead alone is about the same length than his entire penis!" The girls erupt in laughter and so does Seth, knowing that he's free to do so. Seth thinks he senses that Trevor is truly coming to terms with his situation. Not just with himself, but with the group as well. That knowledge allows him to turn on his own machismo. Seth swaggers up to Trevor and holds his own dinosaur dick next to Trevor and Jack's. "Trev, if you really want to know who the BIG MAN of the house is, take a look." “Holy shit, Seth. Your cock is even BIGGER than Jack's! Much bigger.” Seth looks way down grins, "Damn right. Well, we already taken one measurement, let's get some proof of who the REAL big man is! Ladies, a little help?" The girls run over to respective men and to start to expertly fondling them both to hardness. As they do Trevor interrupts. "WAIT!" he shouts. The giants all turn in surprise. It is the loudest they've heard Trevor sound in years. "Um...we, we better get a soft measurement first..." Jack roars again, "Damn you are one FREAKY little midget! But go ahead, shrimp!" Trevor measures Jack's soft dick. “Jack is 12 inches.” Jack pumps his fist. “Fuck yeah! A footlong softie that only gets BIGGER!” Trevor then measures Seth's. It is unbelievably heavy as he picks it up. “Seth is 15 inches!” Trevor gasps, "Omigod, the last time I measure you were 15 inches HARD!" Jack and the girls shoot Seth and Trevor a crooked look. Trevor has just revealed that this had happened before. With the confidence that only a giant hung bodybuilder can pull off, Seth shrugs his massive shoulders. "What can I say, the best little man has been into me for a while. And who can blame him? I'M A GIANT MUSCLE GOD!" Seth exclaims with a colossal naked double biceps pose. Seth's dick starts to harden from his self praise and confidence and Trevor watches it grow longer and longer. Jack's is hardening as well with Brooke's help. Soon the two alpha males are both at full mast, which brings on a new exciting and emasculating revelation. Seth sees it at first. “Woah! Check this out, guys!” Seth's rock solid battering ram sticks out forward and up at a 45 degree angle. With its thickness it's hard to believe that such a massive boner wouldn't hang down from its own weight, but when you consider how developed Seth's muscle are, kegels included, it makes sense that it sticks up. With Trevor frozen in place, Seth smirks and steps slowly toward Trevor. As he does the group sees it... The tip of Seth's cock rises ABOVE TREVOR'S HEAD! Jack erupts, “Holy shit! Trevor is so TINY that he wouldn't even be able to suck you off while standing up! HAHAHA!” Both Trevor and Seth moan, Trevor from his kink and Seth from the overwhelming feeling of POWER and SIZE. Seth bends his legs and straightens back up, causing his dick to bob up and down. Quickly Trevor feels thuds on the top of his head from the HEAVY impacts of Seth's megacock. “Wow, thanks for making me feel like a TITAN, my itty bitty bro,” Seth says. "Now how about you measure our hard beasts. Find out for real how pathetically small we make you look!” Trevor turns and measures Jack first. 16 inches. Jack throws his hand up in victory pose before swaying his hips to smack his dick into Trevor's face, dominating the shrimpy dude. Trevor then turns to measure Seth, having to reach UP to complete the task. Seth smiles down at him and he smiles back up at Seth. Trevor couldn't be happier right now. He feels so, so tiny, yet priveledged to be in the presence of such wonderful, sexy and powerful people. He runs the tape along the shaft...longer and longer. "SETH! Your cock is a MONSTROUS 21 inches long! Oh my gawd! Your dick is seven...SEVEN times as long as my own! Fuck, I feel so tiny to you. You are a god to me Seth. A HUGE, GIANT, bodybuilder god and I am your tiny servant!" Seth grins down at Trevor almost with a sneer. The others raise their eyes at Trevor's confession but say nothing. They let it go not wanting to ruin the moment. Seth responds, his hands resting powerfully on his waist. "DAMN RIGHT I AM, SKINNY SHRIMP! You are nothing compared to me. So short. So weak. So skinny. I probably have more muscle in this arm than you're entire body!” Seth bends way over and flexes his medicine ball sized biceps in Trevor's face. Seth chuckles as he realizes he practically has to bend in two to get down to Trevor's tiny level. “You are so small you could probably fit inside one of my legs. My calves probably rival your CHEST! I'm so fucking BIG! YES!” Seth runs through a posing routine as the girls clap and even Jack watches on in admiration. When Seth does his lat spread, it looks like Seth is now wider in than Trevor is tall! “Ok, enough posing. NOW IT'S TIME TO COMPLETE THE NIGHT WITH OUR HEIGHT MEASUREMENTS! Starting with the ladies. Climb up on the ladder, tiny man. You're gonna need it you pathetic RUNT!" Brooke is up first and she steps over to the ladder as Trevor climbs up. She has been waiting for this moment, savoring it. She smiles as Seth has to climb up three rungs to reach the top of her head. Trevor unfurls the tape measure, letting it go lower and lower and lower before it hits the ground. The result comes back and stuns him. Seth slaps him gently on the back. "And?" he asks, genuinely interested. Jack adds, “Yeah, Trevor. How tall is your FORMER girlfriend?” "Brooke is seven foot one inch tall!" Brooke's excitement can't be contained as she looks at Trevor and grabs him for a kiss. "Thank you, Trev! YESSSS!" She squeals running to Jack. He sweeps her off her feet and gives her a deep kiss. "Told ya, babe," he says. "I know what a seven footer looks like!” Brooke beams, "This is why I play professional basketball now. I'm HUGE!" “Yes, you are, Babe. WAY to big for little Trevor. Haha, sorry bro! Must be THIS tall to ride!” He jokes while holding his hand FAR above Trevor's head, even whilst standing on the ladder. Seth grins, complementing Brooke. "Now it's the blushing brides turn!" Stacy steps up, readying herself for the measurement. She winks at Trevor, nothing that he has to step up to the next rung. She is loving this moment. Trevor's cock hardens again at the new revelation of this woman's superiority over him. "Jesus...Stacy is seven foot SIX!" he calls out. Even Seth is stunned, "Man those 5" heels tomorrow are gonna make you look HUGE, Baby... but it won't be enough to catch me!!!" Seth laughs, still towering over his supposed 'little lady'. The ladies run to hug each other, jumping up and down as they do. Their huge breasts flopping in the air erotically above Trevor's head. He wonders how they can even find bras big enough to contain them! He suspects that ALL the giants' clothing must now be custom made. It is now Jack's turn. For a long while Jack simply stands there smirking at Trevor. At how much SMALLER he is in every way. Jack swaggers over to the ladder. It's clear that Trevor is no where near high enough. Jack relishes this as Trevor climbs higher. “Look at how far you have to climb just to measure me, Trev! My feet are flat on the ground, FAR below your feet which are elevated so high on that ladder. Man it must SUCK to be so small. I would HATE to be a six foot tall shorty. Oh wait, you aren't even six foot! You are closer to FIVE FOOT than SIX! HAHA! Measure me, RUNT!” Trevor climbs up one more rung and readies the tape measure. He isn't prepared for what he sees. "Fuck... fuck... fuck..." he says as his little cock gets rock hard again and jerks slightly as he struggles to maintain control. "Oh my god... Jack... man.... you hit eight foot tall! Eight foot THREE to be exact! That's fucking MASSIVE!" Jack growls loudly and flexes his biceps, almost scaring tiny Trevor off the ladder, causing Jack to laugh harder. Brooke runs over and kisses him, a full foot shorter than her GIANT fiancé, yet still over a foot and a half taller than her former beau. As the time nears for Seth's measurement, the excitement ramps. It's clear that Seth is much taller than even Jack. It's clear he is the BIGGEST, TALLEST, STRONGEST man ANYONE has EVER seen. Seth saunters up to the ladder and grins down...yes DOWN at Trevor. "Looks like you need to get higher, dude." Trevor looks up at Seth, not moving. Then Seth sees why. He looks down at the ladder, realizing that little Trevor is out of rungs. Jack laughs, "I'll help you out, shorty! It's not like you weigh anything." Jack wraps his big hands around Trevor's waist, easily lifting him up higher so he can get a full measurement. Seth grins as Trevor extend the tape measure further and further until it stops. Stacy cracks up laughing. "That tape isn't long enough for my GIANT MAN!!!" Seth sighs in arousal, "Oh fuck YES, I'VE EVEN OUTGROWN TREVOR'S LADDER AND MEASUREMENT TOOLS!" he thunders. Stacy helps Trevor cobble together the measurement. Trevor looks at it again and again, verifying it. "Fuck... Seth... BIG Seth... GIANT SETH... you did it... you broke the barrier. Tallest man in modern history! You are NINE FOOT ONE INCH TALL!" Seth stands dumbly for a brief moment, processing Trevor's words. Seth feels his cock pulse. Without looking he knows he's been leaking precum profusely. This new revelation of his size...is too much. Seth screams and brings up his arms in the double-biceps pose to end all double-biceps poses. "FUCK YESSSSSSS!!!!" Seth smiles at Trevor as he watches him start stroking his tiny, pathetic cock, still being held aloft by Jack. Trevor lustily takes in Seth's enormously peaked biceps, his heavy sagging sandbag sized pecs, his basketball sized delts that seem to stretch for miles out to each side. He's so big, so powerful, so handsome. So fucking hot. Seth continues flexing harder and harder, a light sheen covers his smooth tan skin from a small of sweat, making him glow. Seth ROARS, “I AM THE BIGGEST, MOST MUSCULAR, MOST HUNG, STRONGEST AND TALLEST MAN ON THE PLANET!!! I am a FUCKING GIANT!” The last few flexes and powerful proclamation from Seth send Trevor over the edge. His little cock dribbles a few drop of juice far down onto Seth's herculean quad sweep. The pathetically tiny orgasm makes Seth smirk and laugh and feel even BIGGER. Seth cranks down into a most muscular, all his muscles and veins erupt into freaky definition. "Was that all, Trev? You want to see something? See a REAL man?" Seth asks as he starts stroking his fat, long cock harder and harder and harder. Even with his enormous hands he still needs both of them to fully stimulate the beast cock. Seth's chest muscles flex and bunch against each other from the motion, stimulating Seth more and more...until he shoots. Rather than a few dribbles, a WATER CANNON of cum GUSHES out in spurt and spurt after spurt, coating the floor in pints of thick, manly semen. Trevor's cock convulses again from a second orgasm at the sight, though his petite spent dick spurts no more liquid. As the two buds come back to earth, Seth grins cockily down at Trevor as Jack sets him down. "You see all that jizz, runt? Now THAT is fucking cumming, you tiny little fuck!"

Part 11 The next morning Trevor wakes up and heads downstairs. Everyone is lounging around with coffee, talking about plans for the day. Seth stands next to the kitchen island with a huge mug sipping it down and looks at Trevor with a grin. "Want to hit the water today? Before the girls get here?" Trevor nods, suggesting interest. "Jack has some jet skis that would be awesome to take out. It would be a LOT of fun. The other girls are going shopping anyway..." Trish is there too, she smiles at this and then adjusts her overflowing top. Seth and Trevor enjoy the view before Seth continues. "The other guys just want to get their bronze on while recovering from their hangovers. So it would just be us. What do you say?" Trevor smiles and says, "Hell yeah". Seth and Trevor get ready and head toward the neighborhood marina down the road. The pair take Jack's huge Hummer and Trevor notices how Seth has the seat ALL the way back while Trevor's feet barely touch the ground. Seth notices this out of the corner of his eye and smirks. Even with the seat adjusted back Seth still barely fits in the oversized vehicle. Arriving at the marina, they walk down the docks to the jet skis and both Seth's and Trevor's eyes go wide. They are huge, practically boats! "Woah, check these out, Trev! These look awesome! Jack said his parents just got them back from the shop. They modified them a bit." Trevor looks up at Seth and then to the massive floating vessels. “Here man, I'll help you on,” Seth offers innocently. Suddenly Seth reaches down and easily lifts Trevor up and sets him on one of the jet skis. On the big watercraft Trevor looks like a 12 year old, barely able to reach the controls. "Erm...sorry Trevor. This may not work for you. They made these bigger for Jack and his friends." Seth laughs while Trevor glares. "How about this, we'll just take on jet ski. I'll have to drive. Scoot back little man!” Trevor's eyes go wide eyed, realizing he gets to spend the morning holding on to Seth's MASSIVE body. "I guess this is an Ok consolation," he thinks to himself as Seth easily swings his big legs around and onto the jet ski, in front of Trevor. Seth exits the marina and Trevor enjoys the feeling of wrapping his arms around Seth. Because Seth is so huge, Trevor's head is at the middle of Seth's back and thus Trevor is actually able to wrap his short arms around Seth's relatively tiny waist. Trevor can't believe how hard Seth's brick-sized ab muscles feel. The two slowly head out to the deep water and Seth suddenly takes off. The force pushes Seth's body back into Trevor. The little man squeaks and flies off the back with a splash. Seth turns around laughing. "Whoops! Haha sorry about that man, I should've warned ya! Hmmm...maybe you shouldn't sit behind me." Seth glides the jet ski over to Trevor. He reaches his one long arm down and firmly grabs hold of Trevor's arm and lifts him out of the water with just ONE hand. To Seth it is as easy as lifting a paint can. He sets Trevor down in front him this time. Trevor turns his head to the side and up to look up to Seth's grinning face. “Jeezus Seth. Just how strong are you? Lifting me was nothing for you, wasn't it.” The side of Seth's mouth curls into a smirk. “It really wasn't. I mostly use dumbbells that are heavier than you anymore, little man.” Seth slowly brings up his arm and flexes his colossal right biceps next to Trevor's face. It is even bigger than it was six weeks ago, and not only just due to Seth's new height. Trevor wonders if it might now be over 30 inches, and insane number to think about, but looking at the watermelon sized muscle in front of him, it seems more the plausible. And though it seems impossible, the muscle looks to be even more perfectly shaped than before. “Let's just say I'm pretty fucking strong...and only getting STRONGER. Fuck, bro. Look at that gun!” Seth moves his arm inwards, literally bringing the flexed biceps against Trevor's face for comparison. “Holy shit, Bro! My arm is definitely bigger than your head now, I can see it! Fuck, it just completely covers your face, little dude! Oh fuck I'm big!” Trevor's nose is against the warm ball of muscle and he wants nothing more than to open his mouth and lick it. However, he refrains an leans back to speak. “I think you're right Seth,” Trevor replies softly. “You might have the biggest biceps in history.” “Haha. I hope you're right. The only problem...these arms are still too SMALL. Just wait until I pack some REAL size onto them, haha!” Seth drops his flex and Trevor gulps and turns to face forward, now fully erect. Seth's huge arms are above Trevor's shoulders so he easily reaches forward and grabs the controls. The motion causes Trevor to feel his huge pecs bunch together against the back of Trevor's head. As Seth's takes off, this time Trevor is pressed into his torso. Thankfully the sound of the motor and crashing waves hides Trevor's gasps...he can totally feel Seth's enormous soft dick pushed up against his ass! Seth careens into the waves the makes a bunch of jumps and tight turns. The two are laughing and whooping and having a great time. In his new position Trevor feels very safe, being surrounding on three sides by protective bodybuilder meat, even as he gets tossed around from Seth's aggressive driving. After a few more jumps Seth heads over to a nearby beach and parks. The pair jump off the watercraft and then swim out to a calm spot and just soak in the sun and chat. After a while Trevor starts to get tired. "Seth, can we head back in, I can't tread water this long. I'm surprised you can tread this long being so buff. Muscle is supposed to sink." Seth chuckles, "Oh sorry little man. I forgot how short you are. I'm actually standing on the bottom. Here just grab onto my arm." Seth reaches out and cradles Trevor, giving him relief, although Trevor can't help but feel like a toddler swimming with his parent. As Seth holds him Trevor he can't help but reach out and squeeze Seth's rock solid delts. Then he pushes on Seth's chest. Trevor is totally getting into some wet muscle worship and Seth doesn't mind at all, as evidenced by the proud smile on his face. To Trevor, Seth is like is like his giant superhero. To Seth, Trevor is like his favorite little fan. Eventually the two buddies head back to the house and see the other bros lazing about, now starting to wake for the day. They grab a drink and join them, enjoying the late morning sun. The deck door slides open and a new, smaller guy walks out onto the deck Jack leaps up. "There he is! Little Bro! Hey everyone, this is Mark, my little bro!" From the warped perspective of all the giants around, Trevor at first can't tell how big he is, just that he's smaller than the others. He's a handsome guy, clearly Jack's brother from his looks. He's well built too, clearly a jock himself. Trevor thinks he looks like a prototypical high school quarterback. The new guy looks around wide-eyed as all the giant muscular studs surrounding him to say hi. Trevor hangs back as the others greet the newcomer. Eventually, Jack leads his brother over to Seth and Trevor. Jack introduces the two and Trevor silently groans as he finds himself look UP at the new guy. Jack grins as he introduces the two. "Mark, this is Trevor, your roomie!" Mark looks down at Trevor excitedly, "OH THANK GOD! Haha, I was worried I was going to be the runt this week!" All the dudes laugh, all except Trevor. Mark adds, "No offense dude, but half the dudes here are on that Elongro shit, and they are HUGE! Holy shit, especially this MONSTER!” Mark turns and looks WAY up to Seth, staring in complete awe as the two shake hands. “Nice to meet you, Mark,” Seth says. “I'm gonna grab a drink inside, Trev, buddy, you want anything?” Trevor waves him off as Seth heads inside the house. As Seth walks away Mark stares in awe at Seth's insanely huge and defined back and all the muscular bumps and valleys packed onto it. “Damn Jack, I thought you were big, but that guy even dwarfs YOU! All you huge guys make me feel tiny. I'm used to being one of the the bigger guys in my school, but not here. I can't wait until I'm old enough to take Elongro next year. I wanna get tall too! I'm actually way taller than Jack was when he was my age, so I hope to outgrow him!” “Fat chance, little bro! I'm still growing. I plan on always being the BIG BROTHER!” “We'll see, Jack!” Mark responds as the other guys hoot and holler and needle their sibling rivalry. Mark looks back to Trevor. “You look a little out of place here, dude, no offense. How tall are you?" Trevor stares at Mark and reaffirms his proclamation from yesterday. "I'm 5 ft 10." Mark squints at Trevor suspiciously. "Uh...no dude. I don't think so. I'm 6 ft 1 and still in high school, so I have bunch of friends who are 5 ft 10. My last girlfriend was that tall too. And I know they are taller than you." Jack then takes the opportunity to step right up to Trevor, forcing Trevor to crane his head way back. Jack grins evilly as he stares down at the small man in front of him. "You know, I was wondering if that was true. We have a little sister in 8th grade who is five foot eight. I thought that's how tall you looked when you first came in." Trevor looks around in panic. But there is nowhere to hide. Jack chuckles, continuing his theory. "Maybe little Trev is a bit more LITTLE than he's been letting on!" Mark is the first to say the words Trevor doesn't want to hear. "Let's measure to be sure!" At a normal house this may be out of place, but in the land of growing giants, it's totally normal. Mark grins, savoring the feeling of not being shortest by a long shot. Jack quickly steps into the kitchen and brings out a tape measure. "Measure up!" Jack yells, enjoying the fun of watching Trevor squirm. Mark comes over, and Trevor stands facing him, his eyes well above Trevor's. One of the bros calls out "Shit, Mark can totally see over his head! Jesus, that dude is SHORT!” Another adds, “He's small too! Mark's got bigger arms, broader shoulders. Shit, the little dude is the one who looks like a high-schooler, not Mark!" A chorus of laughter ensues. Trevor gets pink again with embarrassment. Seth enters the deck and sees the goings on but it's too late to stop anything. Mark just grins and takes Trevor's measurements. "JUST UNDER FIVE EIGHT!!" Mark yells out. The crowd erupts again, hooting and hollering at the notion of someone being under 6ft tall... and by a wide margin too! Jack offers up another helpful observation, “HAHA. Dude that sucks. If you are under that mark then our little sister is probably even taller than you!” Mark can barely contain his glee, going back to back with Trevor to drive home the point. "Yep, Jack. He's shorter than her. No doubt!! Her and I did this right before I left, and I can tell he's shorter than our little sis!!" The embarrassment is almost overwhelming. And just when Trevor doesn't think it could get worse, Jack offers Trevor up to measure Mark. “He measured you, Trev. So you gotta return the favor. House rules!” It totally is not the house rule, but Trevor can't stop the embarrassment train. Everyone watches as Trevor struggles on his toes to get a good measurement before Jack steps in to help by picking Trevor up a few more inches. The group snickers again. “He's REALLY light guys. Probably the only guy here under 200 lbs. And he's WAY under that.” "What is it?" Mark asks. Trevor pauses before announcing "He's six two." The group erupts in cheers much to the surprise of Mark. Jack comes over to his brother and high fives him. Mark beams, "YES! Another inch taller since I was last measured! Just wait until I get on Elongro! I'm gonna be fucking HUGEEEEE!!!" Mark yells and flexes his impressive high schooler muscles before bro hugging the other giant guys in the room as they congratulate him. Seth looks at Trevor sympathetically, feeling his seething humiliation. While the guys are celebrating, Seth takes pulls him aside and reminds him of what he said last night. "And hey buddy, look at it this way. At least your secret is out, Trev...we don't have to hide it anymore..." Just then Jack swaggers over and still giggling at Trevor. "Hey Trev, I thought we used to be about the same height back when I was small... what gives?" "We were, Jack,” Trevor replies solemnly. Jack looks on puzzled. “I tried a second shot of Elongro to see if I could grow. A second shot of Elongro does nothing. In fact, it turns out that for some unlucky few a second shot can actually cause some shrinkage.” Jack looks stunned. He pauses for a few seconds thinking, before his mouth starts to crack into a smile. His smile grows and widens and soon he's guffawing. He feigns a melodramatic sigh of relief. "Dude, that SUCKS.... but SO glad you told me. A few of the guys and I were going to do another shot tonight, hoping to grow more. GUESS WE'LL SKIP IT! I don't want to dip below 7 feet and lose any of these big muscles! Or this big cock of mine.” Jack lewdly gropes his prodigious bulge. “Brooke LOVES my BIG dick. Thanks for saving me, shrimp. Being small would suck!!!" Jack walks away laughing as he goes. Trevor rolls his eyes and pounds his fist on his leg, realizing he has just unknowingly prevented Jack from getting knocked down a few pegs. “Here I go, helping guys get huge again and I get nothing for it..." Seth rubs Trevor's back, trying to console him again, and reaches over and hands him a beer. "Forget it, dude. J Don't worry about them. Tell ya what, let's get out of here for a while. Why don't you go change and we'll grab some lunch in town." Trevor goes up quickly to change and runs into Mark setting into the room. Mark offers up what he thinks is some helpful advice. "You know, I've always been bigger than Jack was at the same age. Our parents are pretty tall, so it's no surprise we got big. But I think I will be a LOT bigger than him once I can do Elongro! You should really consider it man. You probably need it more than anyone. Pretty soon my little sis will tower you!" Mark laughs as he leaves the room. Seth treats Trevor to a hearty lunch away from the rest of the tall college ubermen, which helps calm Trevor down. They then stop to enjoy some ice cream, and Trevor smiles as some young boys at the parlor ask Seth to get down on one knee and flex for them. They are enamored by Seth and understandably so as they gasp and feel his unmatched biceps. Back at the house the two walk in the door. A shrill squeal pierces the silence. Trevor swears he sees a gazelle pass him before realizing it's Stacy. She has sped past Trevor, not even noticing him, on her way to her big man. She squeals again and leaps into Seth's arms. His titanic muscles allow him to easily catch her. She wraps her LONG legs around Seth's waist and Seth holds her up as they make out heavily. Stacy coos between kisses. “Oh my gawd baby, you look so good. Even bigger and stronger. Oh I love your big chest so much! Keep growing for me, Seth.” Seth growls back, “MMM yeah babe. Seven foot five now. And 440 pounds of man meat just for you. I can't tell you are taller too, babe. Tell me.” “I'm 6'9 now, Seth. A tall strong woman for a such a tall strong man!” The revelation causes another deep and resonant groan from Seth. The two make out for a few more before Seth grunts, remembering Trevor. The two lovers break apart and Stacy turns and looks way down to Trevor standby nearby, now seeing him. Trevor can see Seth's cock has plumped to half chub during his makeout session, snaking prominently down the leg of his shorts. Trevor has also been aroused by the giant and giantess porn scene that was just beginning, though his arousal goes unnoticed. Not to mention Stacy's own goddess Amazon body. Her legs are so long and toned, so tight and tanned. Leading up to her exposed tight belly and finally her enormous breasts, which must be even bigger than Trish's. And finally her supermodel face and long blond hair. Stacy smiles brightly. “Oh hi Trevor! I'm sorry, I was so excited to see my big man I must've almost trampled you! Oh my gosh, sorry for that little...um...show we gave you, hehe.” “It's ok. You were excited. How are you Stacy?” “I'm so good! Thank you for asking.” Stacy leans down, WAY down and hugs him. Trevor can see that Stacy is studying him closely as she stands back up to her full height, towering over him. Trevor's eyes are now level her with large perky breasts. She knows something is off but doesn't want to offend him. Trevor can see the wheels turning in her head so he sighs and tells her. “I look small, I know, Stacy. I am small. I...shrank.” Stacy gasps and covers her mouth. “I tried a second shot of Elongro. It didn't work out.” “Oh my gosh, Trevor, I'm so sorry.” Trevor is thankful for Stacy's concern. She gets down on her knees and wraps her long arms around him, hugging him again, this time for comfort. Her large breasts smash up against his torso and Trevor thinks to himself no wonder Seth bones so hard for her, Stacy is so hot. While Trevor is grateful for her concern, the fact that this WOMAN is now the same height as him while on her knees is terrifying and emasculating. Stacy then breaks the hug and smiles at Trevor. She leans in and gives him a big kiss on his cheek. “Well if you need anything you let us know. Seth and I are here for you. Our size is too. You are our best little friend!” While the meaning is genuine, the term could be better, Trevor laughs to himself. Seth steps over and looms over them both. “Yeah, buddy, we're here for you...um...except right now.” Seth chuckles, grins and grabs Stacy by her waist and lifts her back up, causing her to squeal again. “Right now, Stacy and I...um...we're going to get reacquainted.” Trevor grins and rolls his eyes, “Go on you two lovebirds. Go get 'reacquainted' as you say.” The two titanic coeds giggle and make their way upstairs for some fun. Trevor plops down on the couch and enjoys the view of the gulf and plays with his phone. He sees he rest of the houseguests are hanging out down on the beach. A few minutes later he dozes off for a quick nap. Trevor awakens 20 minutes later. Knowing how Seth's stamina must be he heads outside to enjoy the warm Florida seabreeze. He takes a short walk down the street, enjoying the peace. All the college kids must be hanging out down on the beach as the street is relatively quiet. On his return leg Trevor approaches the house from the opposite side. He decides to explore and check out the other half of Jack's family compound. He rounds the south side of the house and hears the unmistakable sound of of a bouncing basketball. Figuring it's some of the bros playing a pic up game he turns the corner and freezes. Brooke is there, shooting hoops and practicing her skills. And she is TALL. Brooke's long, smooth, toned, firm and yet still feminine body is twisting and shooting the ball. She is wearing just short shorts and sports bra that is barely able to contain her boobs. Even for being so tall, her movements are smooth and graceful, a tribute to her superior physical conditioning and body control. Nearly all her shots swish into the hoop. Standing at the edge of the court, Trevor is unable to contain his shock. “Oh my god...BROOKE?!?” He shouts and distracts Brooke, and her shot clangs on the rim and bounces toward Trevor. Trevor picks up the ball as Brooke stares at him, in shock as well. “Is that you, Trevor? Can I have the ball back?” she asks. As Trevor slowly approaches Brooke with the ball, she seems to grow larger and taller. Once he's right next to her, she looms over him. He can hardly believe her size and Brooke feels the same way about him. In between breaths, Brooke speaks. “Trevor...you're...you're so...small.” Trevor inwardly groans. He replies as he looks up, way up at his towering ex girlfriend. “Yeah. And you Brooke, you're the opposite! So tall!” Brooke beams, “Thank you! Tallest on the team!” The two stand there is awkward silence. To break the silence, Brooke suggests catching up. “So...wanna shoot around and chat? You can help me practice.” Trevor shrugs and launches the ball toward the hoop. He misses badly, but at least he connects with some iron. Brooke rebounds the ball and takes a shot, draining it of course. While shooting around the two catch up on where they are. It's clear there is no more chemistry and Brooke sees him just a good friend. Trevor manages to make about 1 out of every 10 shots, and only when he stands close, while Brooke seems to sink every 9 of 10. “So you are enjoying basketball, Brooke?” “Oh yes, so much! I actually finished the season with honorable mention All-America. Coach thinks I can be first team next year. I led the team in scoring this year and...” As Brooke expounds on her accolades, Trevor grabs the ball, cocks his arms and starts to shoot. As he release the ball Brooke LEAPS into the air in front of him and SWATS the ball sideways and off the court. She lands and gives him a big, proud grin as Trevor stands there, embarrassed. “...and I led the conference in blocked shots!” she says excitedly. Trevor and Brooke then hear some booming laughter. They turn and see Jack walking toward them in just some gym shorts while curing some 75 lbs dumbbells. His biceps and forearms are pumped as vein criss-cross his impressive muscles. While nowhere as big as Seth, he could still step on any stage and compete as physique or classic-physique bodybuilder. “Fuck, Babe!” Jack laughs. “You just absolutely destroyed little Trevor with that block. That was so hot.” Brooke swoons, “Speaking of HOT. Oh my gawd Jack your arms looks so huge today.” “Brooke, you made that block look so easy, ” he says, continuing to pump his guns for his girl. “It was pretty easy, I'm used to block girls who are way taller than Trevor.” “Yeah, Babe. So blocking Trevor must've been nothing for a giantess like you. Trevor is pretty damn SHORT, isn't he? Can you believe you used to date him?” Jack is enjoying watching Trevor squirm as he asserts his and Brookes superiority. Brooke, to her credit, has little interest downright humiliating Trevor. She is the proverbial nice girl who has been swept away by the cocky jock bad boy that is giant Jack. Alas, she can't help but join in Jack's fun to impress her frat stud boyfriend. “It seems like such a long time ago that we dated. But we grew apart.” Jack booms. “You 'grew apart'! HAHAHa. Boy if that ain't the truth. Brooke, you just kept getting bigger and sexier, while Trevor here actually SHRANK!” Brooke's eyes go wide. “HE SHRANK! Oh my, that's sucks, Trevor,” she says with sympathy.” Jack, however, continues. “Yeah Babe. He's now just under five foot eight!” Brooke gasps. “No way. He'd be the shortest guy on our GIRLS basketball team!” This revelation causes Jack to guffaw again, his mighty pecs bounce up and down as his body reacts in epic laughter. “Yeah, Brooke. He's a runt now, aren't you, runt. Hey Trevor, guess what?” Jack guides Brooke to stand back to back with Trevor. Her head reaches far above his own as his head leans against the top of her neck. He feels truly tiny in her and Jack's presence. Jack leans down and grins his big handsome face right near Trevor's. “Guess what, squirt. MY tall sexy girlfriend is now six foot fucking EIGHT. That's right. Brooke is now a full FOOT taller than you. She has outgrown you, AND THEN SOME!” Jack then slowly stands to his full, TOWERING 7 ft height. A full SIXTEEN inches taller than little Trevor. “I hate to say it, tiny. But I don't think you're man enough for such a gorgeous giantess. UNLIKE ME, RIGHT BABE!?” Jack brings up his arms and flexes his titanic biceps, well over Trevor's head. Brooke squeals and again ravages Jack's flexed arm. “Oh Jack, I just love your body, your huge muscles. And you're right. A girl like me needs a BIG man you fit the bill! Oh my gosh, you are so strong.” Jack grins, “Let me show you STRONG, Babe.” Jack turns and grabs Trevor under the armpits. He starts to lift Trevor up and down above his head, as if he were doing shoulder presses. Jack delights in the ease it requires of him. It feels like he's lifting and throwing little Trev as a happy dad does for his giggling toddler. “Holy shit! Trevor is LIGHT! What do you weigh, like 140 lbs? If that? Haha I usually delt press 315, so this is easy! TOO EASY. Let's try something else.” Trevor feels his world turn as Jack easily manipulates him into a horizontal position. He uses his big hands to grab a shoulder and a leg. “Stay flat, little buddy. Time for some curls! Brooke, what do you think of me curling your ex-boyfriend? HAHAHa!” Jack then starts to CURL little Trevor. Brooke squeals, she is obviously and arms girl, any arm flex Jack performs seems to elicit a girlish moan. “Oh my gosh, Jack! You are curling a fully grown man! Oh my you are so hot. I love that you are so BIG. So TALL. So STRONG! You make Trevor look so puny!” Jack continues to pump Trevor up and down. He is so in shock and embarrassed he can't respond. “Damn, Trevor. You are almost TOO SMALL to even give these 23 inch guns a good pump. Man you really need to put on some SIZE!” Trevor finally whimpers, “Ugh, please put me down, Jack. I'm gonna hurl.” “Oh shit! Haha don't want you blowing tiny chunks on me. Like I said, can't really get a pump from you anyway! You're too light.” Jack turns Trevor and stands him up, who wobbles for a second. Jack reaches out his huge hand to steady Trevor. Jack has never felt more cocky and powerful than he has in this moment, completely dominating his woman's ex-boyfriend. He sees how small Trevor's head looks next to his own giant mit. “I wonder...” Jack thinks to himself... Jack takes his giant hand off Trevor's shoulder and places his palm on the top of Trevor's head. “His head is so much smaller than a basketball,” Jack says to no one. Trevor turns to see Jack, his LONG, muscular arm extending up from Trevor's head and connecting to his rippling deltoid. Suddenly Trevor feels pressure on all sides of his head and Jack's long, thick fingers clamp down. Trevor feels a force pulling down on his neck...it's gravity pulling down on the rest of his body. Trevor gasps as he feels his feet leave the court! Jack is LIFTING Trevor off the ground by simply palming his head and lifting with one arm! The motion causes even Jack to gasp. He wasn't sure he would be able to pull on the feat, but here he was, holding another man off the ground using just his arm and palming his head. It makes Jack feel like the ultimate muscle stud. “OH FUCK YEAH! LOOK AT THIS BABE!” Jack boast as Brooke moans in impressed arousal. As Trevor hangs there he swears he sees Jack's bulge double in size, filling with blood. The feeling of power is too arousing for the 7 ft tall uberman. Jack sets Trevor back down where he again wobbles. Brooke reaches out to steady him this time and replies with a motherly, “Easy now, there little guy. Are you ok?” Trevor can only nod as he stares up at the sexy giants who had just dominated him in every way. Brooke, unable to contain herself, kisses Jack deeply and fondles his massive bulge, right in front of Trevor. Trevor uses the opportunity to walk away, leaving the giant dominators to attack each other in aroused delight. The rest of the afternoon passes with Trevor avoiding Jack and Brooke. Seth and Stacy take a break to eat some dinner with Trevor, but after they head back upstairs to continue their fucking. They can't get enough of each other. Later that night Seth and Stacy are still again going at it, only this time Jack and Brooke have joined them. It's like the two alpha males are in competition to make their girls scream the loudest. Trevor and Mark's room is connected to the long hallway that connects the two largest bedrooms, so high-pitched shrieks of pleasure and deep bass groans of delight fill the upstairs. At one point the sounds are so loud that Trevor can even hear them through his headphones. Knowing he won't get any peace hanging out on his bunk, Trevor decides to head back downstairs to escape the sounds of the frantic sex show. As Trevor walks down the hallway he hears Brooke's unmistakable sex sounds. Sounds that he remembers eliciting from her with his own sexual prowess in the past. A past that seems like eons ago when he was a more respectable man. He remembers seeing Brooke straddling his waist, riding his cock in his dormroom, her tits bouncing up and down above him. The two would fuck while Seth would wait in the dorm lobby. How times had changed. As he heads towards the stairs he hears Brooke wailing out. “...oh fuck yes, Jack! So deep. So fucking DEEP! No one has EVER been so deep. OOOOhh! Fuck me with your huge cock you giant muscle hunk!” “...GRRRR, oh yeah baby. Ride my big fat dick. Your TALL boyfriend wants you to feel so good.” Jack responds in between grunts. “No man will ever be enough for me again! You're the...uh...BIGGEST...TALLEST...oh my god...MOST HUNG man I've EVER had.” “Tell me how big I am baby.” “SO BIG, JACK! So strong...so TALL. OHHHHH. And so HUNG. Your huge cock makes me so wet. Your cock might be over TWICE as big as the next biggest one I've had. You fill my pussy up so much...OOOOOOOH!” “YEAH BROOKE! And you are so TALL, my hot sexy goddess! Any other man would be too small for you. Too short. Too weak. Too shrimp-dicked. But not me. WE ARE HOT SEXY GIANTS! YES! RIDE MY BIG DICK, BROOKE...” Trevor slumps his shoulders as descends the stairs, happy to get away from the giants' dirty talk as they bang it out. As he grabs a drink he sees many of the houseguests down on the beach around a bonfire. He surmises they too have decided to give Seth and Stacy and Jack and Brooke privacy. Trevor decides to sit on the pool deck in the cool Spring air. He plops down on a chair and is startled by a another deep voice. “Hey dude.” Trevor looks over and sees a male houseguest sitting on the other side of the deck in shorts and tank top. He hadn't noticed him through the dark as he entered the deck. “Oh. Hey man,” Trevor replies. Trevor knows he met the guy yesterday but can't think of his name. Like the others he's very attractive. A square jaw with dimpled cheeks, a handsome face that was almost model-esque without being too pretty for a man. He had short brown dark hair and his skin was slightly olive as if he had a hint of Native American or Italian blood in his genes. Built very well, very lean with incredibly wide shoulders tapering down to an incredibly tight waist. And of course, he was very tall as his long legs stretched out from his reclined deck chair. He looked like a former swimmer who had decided to start pumping up in recent months. The seated stud looks at Trevor and motions to the upstairs windows. “Those big guys and girls can be quite noisy, can't they.” “Yeah, they sure can be.” “Makes sense with Jack and Seth. They are so huge. I can't even imagine that girls as tall as Brooke and Stacy can take them. Those dudes make me feel so small.” Trevor stares at the stud in disbelief. “You feel small? Man, look at me!” The stud shrugs and chuckles. “Sorry, man. I didn't even think of that. I'm Logan by the way. And you're Trevor, right?” “Yeah, I'm Trevor. Sorry I didn't remember your name.” “It's ok. I remember yours, you sorta stand out among the crowd here.” Trevor rolls his eyes and laughs. “Well, 'stand out' isn't how I would describe it. I'm surprised you even noticed me from way up there.” The hunky college boy gives Trevor a warm grin. “How could I not notice a cutie like you?” Trevor returns the look, confused. “Excuse me?” “I said you're a cutie. Good looking, tight little body. I'm gay if you couldn't tell. Everyone knows.” “You think I'm attractive. But I'm so small...” “Around Jack and Seth I feel small too." . Trevor scoffs, “Oh come on, Logan. Here stand up.” Logan grins and slowly rises of his chair. Trevor stands as well, but where Trevor quickly reaches his zenith, Logan rises and rises, towering over Trevor. “You really, think you are small now, Logan? How tall are you?” “I'm 6 ft 7.” “THAT'S HUGE! Logan, you are a giant. You're almost a foot taller than me. You are a giant stud.” Trevor's words cause Logan to start palming his crotch. He stares way down at Trevor, enamored by the small man as his cock begins to tent his shorts. “You keep flattering me like that little guy and I'm going to attack you.” “I can't believe you would be into a runt like me. I'm so small!” “Some guys like that...guys like me. Fuck it, you are too cute to resist!” All of a sudden Logan reaches down and grabs little Trevor into a hug, lifting him off the ground. Trevor can feel Logan's much more significant dick digging into his own crotch. Logan steps over to the recliner and sets Trevor down on his back. He then crouches down and unbuttons Trevor shorts and yanks them and his underwear down his short legs. Trevor erection springs up and Logan smiles. “Oh my goodness that's so hot. Your little dick is just perfect, it's so cute.” The words don't exactly flatter Trevor, but he finds himself rock solid. Logan stands up and adjust his own boner in his shorts, a massive log that must be close to twice as long as Trevor's. Trevor smiles back up at Logan who gets back down on his knees straddling Trevor. Without warning Logan bends down and swallows Trevor's entire cock in his warm hot mouth. Trevor throws his head back in pounding pleasure. He discovers there are least some benefits to having a dicklet as Logan's rough tongue is able to lick all around his shaft while keeping his entire dick in his mouth. Logan doesn't even have to bob his head, no deepthroat is necessary. The sensation is overwhelming for Trevor as his body shudders. Logan looks up to Trevor and runs his giant hands over Trevor's small but defined torso. Logan opens his mouth and catches his breath. “Oh my little Trevor. This is so hot. I love your little cock. You are the perfect size, small and tight. I want to try something. You are so little, I wonder if I can get your dick and balls in my mouth at the same time.” Before Trevor can respond Logan dives back down to Trevor's crotch. He swallows the cock and works his head down where he opens up wide and sucks in Trevor's two peanut sized testicles into his mouth! Logan moans in excitement at his success of the feat. The deep moaning in his mouth vibrates against Trevor dick and balls bringing him to the brink. Logan sucks deeply and grabs Trevor's nipple and causing him to writhe. Trevor GROANS he blows his load into Logan's mouth. Logan's huge hand presses down on his torso to keep Trevor from flopping off the lounger. After a few more spasms Trevor relaxes. Logan opens his mouth letting Trevor's wet sloppy junk fall out of his mouth. He smiles at Trevor. “You don't blow much but you sure taste good. Thanks little guy that was great.” Trevor watches the giant buff cock-hungry gay swimmer stud walk away into the night, happy that at least got a fantastic blowjob out his spring break experience. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Next time: The saga starts to wind down at the next major life event.

Part 10 As Trevor drives home after eating breakfast with Seth, he replays the morning's encounter in his head. How mind-shatteringly hot he found the whole situation. He wonders to himself is he actually gay? And does it matter? Clearly some lines had been blurred between him and Seth. Were they just two bros enjoying a wank together or was there more? Or was he just blindly infatuated with Seth's hyper-masculine sexy massiveness? Whatever it was, it gave him the most powerful masturbatory orgasm he'd ever felt and he feels his dick plumping up again just thinking about it. He's grateful that Seth is such a good friend and so open-minded that he lets Trevor explore his body like that. Trevor is also relieved that Seth had elected not to have Trevor partake in the measurements. While he found the size difference intensely erotic, his stomach simultaneously queezes at the thought of learning his own inferior measurements. He was especially thankful that Seth hadn't asked to measure his dick. As Seth and the others keep growing, measuring, and measuring EVERYTHING has clearly become a favorite pastime. It's like the giants find that constant measuring affirms their superiority over the weaker and shorter people. It's thought that both excites and scares Trevor...though he's beginning to find that the exciting part is taking over. In his head, while grateful his own stats had not been taken, in a perverse, morbidly curios way, Trevor was actually disappointed that Seth hadn't measured his height and manhood and then compared. Still, even though he enjoys Seth's size, he knows that he would enjoy that size so much more if it were actually his. He arrives home and fishes out the vial of the Elongro from the back of his fridge. He studies the vial and reminisces on all the craziness it was caused in the past year. How it has completely flipped his perspective and the dynamics of his close friends, dislodging him from the top of the pyramid and sending him tumbling down to be with the other average, nay SMALL, people. He finds an insulin syringe and is able to extract every last remaining drop of liquid from the vial. It amounts to just a hair under ½ of a dose, as he suspected. “Let's try this again. C'mon Elongro, make me huge.” he says as he jabs the needle into a fold of belly skin. After that weekend Seth heads back to his co-op and Trevor continues with his semester. After the encounter with Jack and Brooke at the basketball game Trevor goes even greater lengths to avoid them. He can't bear to think of the continued ascension of Jack and Brooke. Seeing Jack's frame growing simultaneously taller and more muscular, becoming even more powerful and unstoppable on campus is difficult, especially without the protection of Seth. The campus newspaper sports section now regularly features Brooke, who is becoming a star on the girls basketball team. Trevor does his best not to read up on her accomplishments. He's happy for her, but still can't shake the feeling that he's now just a blip in her life now, a tiny forgotten man. Thankfully, Seth and Trevor continue to keep in touch and exchange messages for the next few weeks. Trevor is grateful that Seth never brings up his or Trevor's size. Of course, Trevor can't help but ask about Seth's progress every once in while. Seth always responds with vague excitement of his “new gains”. Every week Seth seems to mention a new PR on his bench and squats. Obviously his muscles are still expanding, but Trevor wonders if he is still inching upwards as well. The last time they hung out Seth was full FOOT taller than him. Trevor shudders to think that another human adult human being, his own best friend, much less, could TOWER over him by more than a foot. Surely he couldn't still be growing taller, right? In late-February Seth calls up Trevor. “Trev, my man! I wanted to ask, me and some buddies are going on a Spring Break trip, would you want to join? It would be so much fun. I miss you, dude!” Used to texting, at first Trevor can hardly believe the even deeper voice on the phone. If the phone hadn't displayed “BIG SETH” on the screen he never would've believe it was him upon answering. “That could be fun. Where too?” “Florida! Would be great to get out of this cold and enjoy some sun and beach time. Have a few brewskis as well!” “Ok, yeah man. Who with and where and Florida?” There is a pause on the line before Seth speaks up. “Um...well, it's actually Jack's place. His family is actually very wealthy and they have a big vacation home on the Florida coast.” Trevor sighs deeply through the phone and Seth hears his uncertainty. “I know Trev and I'm sorry. But the offer is too good to pass up. Free lodging on the beach! Dude, seriously, it will be good for you to get out and relax a bit. Jack's an ok guy. And I know it might be a bit awkward but you and Brooke broke up almost three months ago. It's time to move on. Whenever Brooke comes over to hang out with Stacy she never says anything bad about you. You two seem to at least be getting along, the few times you are around her.” “Yeah,” Trevor thinks, “Because she basically ignores me.” Seth continues with his spiel. “Plus, the house is huge and there will be like 20 people staying there. If you need to it will be easy to avoid them. C'mon man, take a break from all the studying. You need to get out, little bro! You're a college guy, live it up.” “Seth...I...I don't know...” “Trevor, buddy. You're my bro. My dude. If Jack does become an asshole to you, I'll pound his ass, haha.” Seth chuckles deeply into the phone. It's so alpha and manly that Trevor finds it arousing. Of course, this helps push him over the edge and he relents and agrees to join. “Awesome, Trevor! We're going to have a great time! I'll send you the information in an email. Can't wait to see you in a couple of weeks dude!” Two weeks later Trevor has just arrived at the Tampa airport. He heads into the airport bathroom as we waits for his Uber driver to arrive. He gives himself a once over in the mirror, sighing as he notes how his shirt billows at under his arms. He re-cinches his belt to keep his pants from falling down around his legs before finding his Uber out in the pick up lane. He crawls in the back seat and gives the driver the address. “Oh wow, good for you.” The driver says. “That is a very nice neighborhood along the beach. Swanky. Huge homes. I'll have you there in 20 minutes.” On the drive over Trevor and the driver chat about how the city is bustling with Spring Break kids. Once he's halfway there he texts Seth to let him know he's on his way. Trevor's heart starts to pound as he thinks about Seth. He hasn't seen Seth in six weeks, since that fateful weekend back at his place. The driver soon turns off the main road and enters through a large gated entrance. The driver wasn't lying, Trevor is in awe of the affluent houses he sees. They are all on stilts and still tower another three stories above that. The car slowly makes its way down the street to Jack's house, which is the furthest house down. It's apparently that Spring Break is in full swing. Hordes of tall, buff dudes and dudettes milled around, shirtless, ripped, toned and drinking. Trevor notes how the affluence of this community is certainly exaggerated, not just in the size of the houses, but the size of the people! Clearly all these kids had a very wealthy upbringing with the healthiest food and best doctors to maximize their development. All the half-dressed coeds milling about are enormous! Trevor quickly begins to regret his decision. He can hardly believe these were college kids and not fully grown fitness models well into their mid-to-late twenties. Trevor deduces that since this is such a rich area, it is likely that many of these kids had also tried the Elongro since they could afford it. Trevor is nervous at just how small he is going to feel in this literal neighborhood of giants. During the last few weeks, what Trevor hasn't told Seth is that with his second shot of Elongro, he now knows what was meant by “adverse reactions.” The driver pulls up to the driveway of the biggest house at the end of the road. A large man is sitting on the deck. Only large doesn't come close to describing him, although the driver makes his best attempt as he to spots the unmissable human being. “Holy cow, I know you college guys are more into fitness than ever but that is the BIGGEST man I've ever seen! And his muscles are just...insane!” Seth is sitting on the deck facing the road, lounging shirtless, tan and engorged with muscle. Huge, bodybuilder-sized muscles encase his skeleton. He is in sunglasses and wearing a pair of dark blue square cut swimming trunks. Trevor correctly assumes that the trunks are in fact very large, but Seth is so HUGE and TALL that they barely cover even half of his flaring quadriceps. Not to mention, the trunks are also pulled tight as it looks like he has stuffed a huge bratworst in his crotch. Seth leans forward and waves his beefy arm as the driver pulls up. Seth stands up and comes down the deck and strides toward the car. As Trevor looks out the window he gasps as all he can see is Seth's packed crotch. He is so big his waist seems like it's nearly at the top of the car! Seth opens the door and Trevor gets out of the car. Seth's are like tree trunks now, long and strong. Trevor simply stands in front of Seth, craning his neck WAY BACK to look up at Seth's tan, lightly unshaven face. The Uber driver backs out and drives away, leaving the two to stare at each other in mutual awe. The size difference is astounding to both of them. As Trevor tilts his head down, breaking eye contact from Seth, he sees he is looking straight ahead to the second row of Seth's deep cut, brick-sized abdominals. He looks just slightly to the side and notes how Seth's magnificent lat muscles actually connect to his torso just slightly ABOVE Trevor's eyes. Trevor then gulps and looks down slowly to gaze upon Seth's obscene bulge. That moment reinforces just how BIG Seth is and how small Trevor is in comparison. With shock, Trevor sees that the root of Seth's cock is at the same level as his chest! From Trevor's perspective Seth absolutely fills his vision with bulging, tight, tanned musculature. Conversely, Seth can't believe how SMALL Trevor looks, but he is able to contain any potential verbal expressions of this surprise. Seth knew he still had been growing, but when he mostly hangs out with his giant friends, the extent of just how much gets lost in translation. Seth wonders just how skewed his own perception of the world and the small people in it is, because Trevor looks smaller than ever to him. Seth looks way down, examining Trevor and notes how he must be two, maybe three times as wide as his little friend. Perhaps that same ratio could be applied to their weights as well. Further, unless Seth simultaneously tilts his head way forward and Trevor looks way up, all Seth can see is the top of Trevor's head. A tiny head that Seth knows he could easily palm. The feeling of being so much bigger than another grown man is intoxicating and it fills Seth with masculine pride. Though he never would, the knowledge that he COULD easily completely dominate his tiny friend strokes his ego...and his already bulging crotch. After some moments of mutual introspection, Trevor looks back up at Seth into his sunglasses, who smiles welcomingly down at his little friend. His tiny friend. "You made it! Damn, dude.... it's great to see you!" Suddenly Seth bends down and lifts Trevor effortlessly into the air for a hug. To Trevor it looks as if a flesh-colored building is collapsing on him. Trevor is soon rocketed up and his face is smashed into pillow sized pectorals. Glancing downward, Trevor realizes that he must be over a foot off the ground! Trevor mumbles a responsive 'hello bro' against Seth's exposed pec meat, causing Seth to chuckle. Seth can also feel a little nub poking into this abs as he holds tiny Trevor against his torso. "Sorry dude, sometimes I get carried away! Sometimes I don't even realize how big and strong I am now. Here, I'll set you down.” Trevor feels his feet return to terra firma and Seth steps back, able to find his breath after being cocooned in muscle mass. Trevor realizes that he can't stand right next to Seth and see his face anymore...Seth is just too tall and his pecs are too big. The two must leave some distance between them to have eye contact, again causing Trevor to search for words. Seth realizes Trevor is having processing Seth's new size and surroundings. “Hey man, relax! It's just me. Big Seth! I'm so glad you came. I know this could be weird, but remember, you are MY little buddy... no one here is dumb enough to mess with me!" Seth flashes his perfect teeth and Trevor is able to take a deep breath and weakly smile. Seth reaches his long arm behind Trevor to lead him up the steps to the house. “C'mon in man, let me show you around this kick-ass house.” Seth takes Trevor on a tour of the place where he marvels at its size. Everything seems to be just a bit bigger than what he is used to back home... counter height, furniture, etc. It feels like it's designed for the very people visiting, certainly not shorter guys like him. The living room is cavernous with a 25 ft high ceiling and floor to ceiling windows facing the Gulf. The view is stunning, a true million dollar view. The two walk around back to the huge pool deck hearing voices as they approach and see a dozen guys and girls splashing around. Of course, they all are HUGE. All of them are muscular, tall, beautiful people. Trevor can't believe what he is seeing. Trevor notices Jack in the distance, looking more ripped then ever in his fashionably tight black swim trunks, heading inside from the pool area to presumably grab a drink. Even HE has to DUCK to get through the door, sending a jolt to Trevor's nerves. Thankfully Seth continues the tour, avoiding Jack...for now. He takes Trevor upstairs to show him to his bedroom. Seth opens the door and hears Trevor's annoyed reaction. "Dude... bunkbeds? Are you kidding? What am I? Twelve?" Seth laughs at his reaction, "Haha, oh stop. Remember, you're staying here for free, man. It'll be fun. You'll be staying here with Jack's little brother." Trevor sighs heavily. "I know, I know..." Seth says sympathetically. "Look, he's not some young kid. He's a senior in high school. He's cool... just like Jack. Plus it's not like you'll be hanging out here! This is just for sleeping. You are going to hang at the pool with the gang!" Seth says with a grin. Trevor shrugs, obviously annoyed, but remembers he is a guest. He tries to convince himself that it was a great gesture for Jack to include him, so Trevor decides to make the best of it. "Alright I'm gonna head down to the pool. Get changed into your swimming trunks, and meet us out back!" Trevor watches as Seth leaves and closes the door. It doesn't go unnoticed by Trevor just how far Seth has to duck to get through the door. Not to mention the fact that Seth has to now turn his body at an angle as his muscles and shoulders are so broad. Trevor sighs lustily imagining being too big for normal architecture as he changes into his baggy trunks. He then makes his way back down the stairs and toward the pool deck. He kicks off his sandals by the door and realizes just how large all the other sandals are. Glancing around first, he slowly puts his foot next to one, watching it totally engulf his own foot - like a kid trying on his Dad's shoes. He shakes his head in disbelief. Looking through the pile he locates the biggest sandals, assuming they are Seth's. He picks one up, marveling at how the footbwear is about as long as his entire shin. He flips the flop over and see's his a size 23. A number that obliterates his own size 8.5 feet. Trevor hears heavy stomping approaching the screen door and quickly drops the sandal. From outside Seth approaches the sliding door and opens it, twisting and ducking to get inside, again leaving Trevor in awe of his giant friend. "Fuck, dude," Trevor remarks "You've gotten...just...HUGE! You barely fit through doors now!" Seth laughs, loving that Trevor has finally mentioned it. "Yeah dude when you are a seven footer, not much fits anymore." Trevor stares up at Seth. WAY UP at him with his mouth hanging open. Though he had suspected it, now it was official. Seth knows what Trevor is thinking and stands there proudly with his hands on his hips, taking up more space than any human should be able to. "Dude! Seth, are you serious!? You are SEVEN FEET TALL? You can't be that big! You don't look all lanky and stretched out like most super tall people do. Even the really, really tall lifters don't look nearly as muscular as you.” Seth slowly steps up to Trevor and looks down at him from over his massive pecs. "I know, little buddy isn't it awesome. I'm like a professional muscle model only way, WAY TALLER! I've got the proportions of a 6 ft tall bodybuilder but I would make him look like a RUNT! I mean look at these biceps! Boom!” Seth flexes. “Look at these pecs!" Seth bounces his pecs which now loom above Trevor's face. “Check out these DEEP abs!” Seth crunches his abs and the bricks on his stomach become even more pronounced. Trevor gasps as he can actually make out individual striations in Seth's abs! Something he has never seen on any bodybuilder. And Seth's muscle control is incredible. He is able to roll his abs and then FLEX them into a cobblestone street. Seth's pride grows as he impresses his seemingly shrinking friend. "And, you're right about one thing, little buddy, I'm not seven feet tall. I'm OVER seven feet tall! HAHAHAH!" Trevor is having trouble forming words, "What?!? How tall are you!?" “Actually, I don't know dude. I purposefully haven't measured my height in a few weeks. I just know I'm over seven feet tall because last week Jack was measured at seven feet flat and I'm taller than him!” Seth then leans way down to whisper into Trevor's ear. "Tell you what dude, why don't you come by my room tonight and we can find out how BIG I really am. Stacy and Brooke don't show up until tomorrow so it's just me in my room tonight. I know how much you like measuring me." Seth stands back up to his full giant height with a sexy smirk, causing Trevor to gulp and stammer and attempt to keep his erection under control. "Um...uh...ok," he meekly replies. The pair then make their way out onto the deck that is full of young college gods and goddesses hanging in an around the pool. One of the girls notices Trevor. “AWWW, Jack's little brother is here! He's so cute! Looks like he's got a long way to go to catch his big bother!" Of course, this causes Jack to bursts out laughing, "Actually ladies, this is Trevor. He's a cool dude, aren't you little buddy! My bro doesn't get here til tomorrow." Jack walks up to Trevor, tall and cocky. He reaches over and down and tussles Trevor's hair. Trevor grits his teeth in annoyance and turns to look up to Seth looming at his side. Seth gives Jack a stern look that telepathically says "lay off, bro". The busty brunette girl who initially addressed Trevor smiles warmly. "Aw, well you're still cute. I love cute little guys. They are like Teddy Bears!" She giggles, climbs out of the pool and walks over to greet Trevor. Trevor realizes his eyes are at the level of the middle of her large perky breasts which fill her bikini to near bursting. She opens her arms, reaches down and gives Trevor a big hug, soaking him in the process with her wet supple body. Trevor may be into Seth's size and muscles, but his straight side rears its little head. He feels a great surge of blood flow to his dick as this sexy giant goddess smothers him with her tits. "It's truly great you have you here, Trevor. I'm Trish!" After the hug Trevor looks around to the other house guests. All the guys give him jealous looks. Trevor basically just got a free motor boat from the hottest girl at the pool. It gives him a fleeting sense of pride, making other guys jealous. However, doubt creeps into his mind, would Trish have hugged him like that if here were a big stud like them? Or did he pose so little of a threat to her that she saw as nothing more than a cute little friend. A few “hello”s and “hi”s are made as Seth lists off a bunch of names that Trevor instantly forgets, being distracted by the sea of tight fitness model bodies attached to towering frames. Even though half of the guests were seated, Trevor could tell his stature was nowhere near par at this house. This fact is not lost on the other guests as well. One dude sitting on the side of the pool with his long legs dangling in the water addresses the mouse in the room. "Yo dude, how small are you?" That is the question. Not 'how tall' or 'what is your height'? HOW small ARE YOU. Trevor's breathing quickens. He sucks in his breath trying to sound as confident at he can. He looks at Seth as he replies to pool dude. "I'm five ten." Seth tilts his head in curiosity as pool dude replies, "Wow bro, before you got here think the shortest guy here was like 6 foot 4. You're a small one, that's for sure. What did they put in the water where you come from, ha!" The comment stings but initially Trevor is relieved. He thinks to himself how amazing it is that they all believed him. But Trevor knows the truth. And judging by the inquisitive looks Seth gives him he suspects Seth will figure it out soon enough as well, causing Trevor to shift uncomfortably. Knowing how awkward this is making Trevor feel, Seth speaks up and changes the conversation to the volleyball game the group had been planning. The group instantly all defer to Seth and it's clear why. Even among all these giant gym obsessed bodies, Seth is far and away the biggest. The tallest, the most muscular, and the best looking. Jack was a clear number two, but even he couldn't hold a candle to Seth. The next hour goes by basically the same way. Seth goes around and properly introduces Trevor to the people there. All are very, very tall and Trevor suspects that many had grown from Elongro or were probably continuing to do so. While Seth tries to steer conversation away from Trevor's size, the juxtaposition of giant Seth and little Trevor invites the comparison from the other Spring Breakers. After some pool time, Trish walks around to remind everyone it was time for the volleyball game. Trevor watches as giant after giant gets out of the pool to dry off. Seth can tell what Trevor is thinking. He crouches down to tell Trevor, "Don't worry dude, you'll be on my team! I already picked you!" Trevor still pales a bit, realizing what a long, long game this is going to be. Out on the beach the rest of the teams are picked. Jack and Seth are selected as the team captains. No surprise there given Jack and Seth are the two biggest guys. Once the teams were formed, they get into formation on their respective sides and bump the ball around and stretch to loosen up. As they do Trevor walks up to the net...and see's something is very wrong. Trevor is not unfamiliar with volleyball. In fact, he often played coed recreation sand volleyball during the summers. But even with his new stature, this net seems very high. Trevor reaches his arm straight up. Where historically he could reach the top of the net...now the top of the net loomed at least another half of a foot above. Trevor's nerves tingle as he hears some snickering from directly across the net. Jack is smirking at Trevor as he futility tries to reach the top of the net. “It's a high net, huh bro. We decided to make things more interesting. We were playing yesterday and the game was too damn easy since we are all so TALL.” Jack gives Trevor an evil grin. “Well, ALMOST, everyone is tall, that is. So, we raised the net by eight inches to make the game more challenging. I'm sure you do fine.” Jack turns back to his team, chuckling at Trevor. Trevor is selected to serve first. He pleads with Seth a bit, saying that it's not a good idea. “Everybody has to serve at least one. You can do it, buddy.” Seth hands him the ball. Trevor looks across at the elevated net. From the service line he tosses the ball air, winds up and smacks it with all his might. The group all watch the ball as it sails toward the net...which it then promptly crashes into and falls to the sand with a resounding thud. Trevor reddens immediately from embarrassment. Seth palms the ball with one mighty hand and tosses to Trevor again. "That was a warmup! Don't worry dude, it's ok. Just try it again!" The second attempt yields the same result. The ball never comes within a foot of the top of the net. The girls and guys across the net start to snicker, especially Jack. Seth again grabs the ball, but this he steps over to the service line and with minimal effort hits it cleanly over the net and scores a point. An easy ace for a such a big man. "See, nothing to it!" The game begins and some fun back-forth ensures. The game goes for a while, but when the other team is struggling, they quickly sense the weakness. Jack continually tries to spike the ball directly toward Trevor, knowing that he won't be able to counter. After every successful spike Jack gloats. “WOO! Nothing to it! Haha there's no way you'll be able to block me, shorty.” The opposing team quickly racks up a few points in a row before Seth steps in to set them in their place. Every time Jack tries to score at Trevor, Seth runs over and digs the ball. His long legs and incredible reach make this look effortless. Seth is then able to spike the ball right back at Jack with even more force, completely unstoppable. Seth relishes the extra challenge. He's working so hard and stretching so much that soon the players hear Seth's shorts rip down his right leg, due to his huge quad flexing and moving. This leads to plenty of hoots and hollers from the girls and guys on the court. Seth is embarrassed for all of about two seconds, before embracing the fact that he's grown so huge and pumped that he's outgrown yet another item of clothing. Seth catches Trevor staring at another two inches of his exposed sinewy thighs, thighs that are nearly chest high to the little man. Seth winks knowingly at him. Even with the wardbrobe malfunction Seth plays on. Seth and Trevor's team rallies and eventually seals the deal, bringing home a win for team BIG SETH! “I'm glad our team won, Seth...no thanks to me, though.” "It's just a game dude. No worries." Trevor smiles weakly back, "Height helps in volleyball for sure." By the time the evening rolls around, Trevor has lost count of the the sheer number of times "cute" and "short" and even "tiny" have come out of people's mouths. Seth can tell it is bothering Trevor and also that something just seemed...off. At one point Seth watches from down the hall as Trevor struggles to get towels out of the closet from the top shelf, having to get on a stool to do it. He then thinks back to how Trevor looked so small on a deck chair. Or even the fact of how tiny Trevor looked compared to him. Seth was used to towering over people, but not even by this much. It gets Seth thinking, but he saves that thought in the back of my head for later. Late that night, after some drinks and snacks while hanging out around the bonfire on the beach, Trevor and Seth retire for the evening and go up to Seth's room. In Seth's quarters Trevor notices his large room has a huge California king bed in it. "Wow, man. Nice room!". "Thanks. Jack picked it specifically for me. He got a big room too. Said the big guys need BIG spaces!" Trevor rolls his eyes. Seth grabs a chair and a tape measure. "You sure you want to know buddy? This won't make you feel too small next to me, right?" Seth laughs. “Seth, you are getting so huge that I always feel short next to you. Even the guys downstairs, the ones that are tall to me, I overheard them saying they feel short and skinny next to you. I don't know why it excites me so much to measure you. It does make me feel small, but...um....” Trevor pauses, searching for words. “Go on, little buddy. What is it.” “...but I just find it so erotic. Here you are, my best friend, letting me feel and measure his immense muscles. And even though it terrifies me, in some way I'm proud too. I know I taught you how to lift, how to eat right.” “You sure did, man. I know I would've grown a lot with the Elongro even if I had never lifted. But you inspired me, showed me how dedication to the gym can help a guy maximize his potential. Bro, I love you to death. You helped me become the bodybuilding GIANT that I am. So I want to share it with you. It's perfectly OK if you want to touch these huge muscles... Even this huge cock, if you want. Because I actually like it too. I honestly don't mean this to sound shitty, but seeing your little body next to my huge one...Fuck. It just makes me feel so POWERFUL. So STRONG. So fucking HUGE. I'm sorry if that sounds cocky-” “-It doesn't, Seth,” Trevor interrupts. “I mean, it is cocky, but you can back it up. And weirdly, I sorta like it when you tease me.” This causes Seth to grin. Seth had known this, but Trevor has finally admitted it out loud. Seth decides to test Trevor's affirmation. “Oh, so you're not just a runt, you're a kinky runt.” The words cause Trevor to catch his breath and moan ever so slightly. Both Seth and Trevor are now fondling the growing bulges at their crotches as they confess their mutual love of size and each others' friendship. Trevor takes the tape and stands up on a chair, moaning slightly as he sees that Seth is now well taller than him, even when he's elevated on a chair. Seth's realization of this fact cannot be hidden either as he grins excitedly DOWN at Trevor. Seth uses his foot to hold the tape against the floor and Trevor draws out the measuring tape. It barely reaches the full height of Seth's massive body. Both men's hearts are beating out their chest as Trevor determines the measurement. Trevor holds his finger on the tape measure, stunned, barely able to speak, leaving Seth impatient. "So, what is it bro? Tell me already!" Trevor slowly looks up at Seth. At his gorgeous head framed two mammoth trapezius muscles. He mouths the result at first, but nothing comes out before he swallows to try again. "You are seven foot FIVE!" Seth eyes go wide and then roll upward in pleasure upon hearing the measurement. "Oh fuck YES, little man... That's even TALLER than I thought! I'm so fucking MASSIVE." Seth gives Trevor a celebratory high five, but his strength is so much that it sends Trevor falling backwards, thankfully onto the huge bed as Seth guffaws from high above. "Sorry bro! Don't know my own muscle-giant strength!" Laying on the bed, Trevor looks up at Seth's godly form. “Seven foot five, Seth? I don't even have a guess for how much you weigh. Do you know?” "Oh yeah, tiny. I actually went and did a body comp test a few days ago. Haha you should've seen the look on the face of all the little people at the clinic. And as I keep growing taller, my weight grows even more as I stay proportionally huge. All this MUSCLE you see, get this...weighs 440 pounds!! “OH MY GOD!” “I know, little man. Fucking' amazing. And I'm at just 6.5% bodyfat! I may be the most MUSCULAR man on the planet!” Trevor stares at Seth, still in his half torn shorts, TOWERING over him. Trevor can't help but tent up in his own swimming suit. It's small, but noticeable in the light fabric. The numbers he has just heard flummox his brain. Seven feet five. 440 lbs. He was not expecting that at all. Trevor eyes gaze all over the monstrous man in front of him, settling once again on the Seth's own packed crotch, his bulge far more obvious than Trevor's and growing. "Seth, are you boning up?" Seth replies with a smirk, "Yeah, little dude. Even I wasn't expecting those numbers. Being this big and powerful makes me so horny! I LOVE IT!" Seth punctuates his statement with a double biceps pose. Then for the second time today Trevor hears tearing. The rest of Seth's swimsuit tatters to the ground and his erection springs up, it's power being too much for the trunks. "HOLY SHIT!" Trevor yells a little too loudly, worried that the others may have heard. With Seth's arms still in full flex he grins down at Trevor. "Alright, bro, you've seen mine, show me yours!" Trevor panics. "What? No, dude, this is stupid. Stop it!" Trevor protests but remains rock hard. Even though he just admitted he likes this stuff, his proud brain still puts up some resistance. Seth just laughs and eggs him on. "C'mon bro, didn't you ever compare dicks with your buddies in high school? That's all we're doing! Whip 'em off, tiny. I wanna see." Trevor continues his protest, "But you saw it six weeks ago! We've already seen each other!" Seth places his hands on his hips, looking like a titanic hung superman. "Well dude, the last time we saw each other I was smaller..." Seth looks at Trevor mischievously. "...And after watching you today I have a feeling that you are not the same size either." Trevor's heart beats faster and he doubles down. "What? I'm still the same as last time. You are just bigger, Seth! WAY BIGGER! That's why I look so small to you!" "Uh huh. Sure, little buddy. But let's find out just to be sure, shall we." Seth hands Trevor the tape measure. “Go ahead and measure my dick, dude. Remember it was right around 13 inches last time." Morosely Trevor stands next to Seth and places one end of the tape at the base of Seth's mega dick. He slowly unroll the tape down the shaft. Inch by inch passes. Finally he reaches the corona of Seth's cock head and the number he sees amazes him. But...he still has to take the tape all the way to the tip, another two or three inches down because Seth's dickhead is so fucking huge. Seth is staring straight forward, purposefully avoiding looking at the tape, grinning smugly. "I can feel your tiny hands, one on the base on one the tip so I know you're done measuring down there. Tell me, man. HOW BIG AM I?" Trevor's voice trembles, "Seth, you are...are...FIFTEEN INCHES LONG!!" Seth's growls and raises his arms up in a victory pose, his fists scraping the ceiling which looks to be 10 ft tall. "DAMN I AM HUGE! NO WONDER EVEN STACY HAS BEEN HAVING TROUBLE WITH ME LATELY! I AM A TRUE BODYBUILDING PORNSTAR GIANT! WOO!” Seth's drops his arms with a satisfied sigh. “Alright dude, fair's fair! Your turn!" Trevor blanches and makes a move to get away. But Seth simply chuckles and easily grabs him and throws him back on the bed. Unable to escape the giant, Seth reaches his big hands down and easily rips off Trevor's shorts. Seth's gasps as Trevor's own manhood is exposed. Seth is aghast at its size...or more accurately its lack thereof. "Oh shit, dude," Seth states incredulously and apologetically. Trevor looks terrified yet remains rock solid. "Sorry dude, but I gotta know." Seth's reaches down and grabs the tape. As he brings it near Trevor's penis he realizes that Trev's dick could fit in his entire palm. He runs the tape up the short shaft. "Woah, you really are small, dude. Just four and half inches." Trevor hides his face in embarrassment, “Please don't tell anyone, Seth. Please!" Seth sits on the bed and grabs his tiny friend in a side hug. "Sure, thing bro, this is between us." Seth does his best to comfort his shrimpy friend. "Now, Trev, we need to be honest with each. I remember seeing you dick back when were roommates and you were not that small. Hell, I swear you were bigger in the showers six weeks ago. Are you...smaller?" “Yeah, Seth. It's the Elongro. I took a second shot. It...didn't make me grow. It actually made me shrink. I was just so desperate to get bigger. I was so jealous seeing you and Jack get so huge and how it's always been my dream to be muscular and tall. Fuck Seth, I'm actually getting smaller while you are growing bigger...and bigger...” Trevor runs his hands along Seth's gigantic pecs. He then reaches over and marvels at Seth's biceps. “My god, I can't believe how big you are. And how small I am now compared to you. Trevor is able to again focus on the positive aspects of his size kink. “Our sizes couldn't be any different Seth. Do you realize your dick is now over THREE TIMES as long as mine? How does that make you feel?" Seth grins proudly. Not just at the question but that Trevor is starting to open up more. "That's incredible to really think about, Trev. Honestly. I mean, I knew my dick was big. Stacy tells me every single night. I see guys who are way bigger than you gasp when they see it in the showers. But to SEE my big cock in comparison to a normal dick... er... I guess a small dick, man it just makes it seem SO MUCH BIGGER!" Seth laughs and Trevor finds himself chuckling and fondling his rock hard dicklet as Seth speaks. "I don't even think I was that small back when I was just a little guy...." Seth looks Trevor directly in his eyes. “A little guy like you are now, Trev. You seem really, REALLY small, dude. I'm sorry to say it but you do. Even to a giant like me." Trevor shrugs, knowing the truth. With a somber look he stands against the wall and hands Seth the tape. He sees how Seth pushes the chair to the side, nobody would ever need a chair to measure poor Tevor. Seth easily measures Trevor's height. "Fuck, dude... you are only 5 ft 8? Seriously?" Seth asks. "Hell you even look a bit under that... dude, Trev.... that's TINY!" Seth is in total shock and Trevor sits down on the bed, wiping away some stray tears. Seth puts his huge, meaty arm around Trevor as he tells Seth about the "adverse effects" of a second injection. “I started to shrink right after I took the shot. I was too embarrassed to tell you because I was worried that you wouldn't want to be friends with me anymore. All of your new friends are now so strong and big and tall...and I'm not. Seth hugs him tighter. "Dude... no matter how BIG I get, we will ALWAYS be friends. No matter how... um... small you get, we will ALWAYS be friends. Size doesn't matter to me. Sure, my buddies happen to be tall. That's ok. I'm tall and big, so birds of a feather you know? But we are best friends, and I'll always be here for you." Seth rubs Trevor's back a bit. "Never let anyone give you shit about your size.... you are a cool, dude, no matter how short and small you are!” Seth grabs Trevor's chin and forces him to look into Seth's eyes, who gives him a wry smile. “I'm the only one who can give you shit about being tiny, ok? And only because I am the only one who knows you like it, you kinky little fucker." This causes Trevor laugh and smile back at Seth. Seth then pulls Trevor in for a noogie. Trevor struggles but it's useless, like a toddler struggling against his Dad. He enjoys the manhandling and how Seth's giant muscles feel against his tight but tiny frame. His tears have stopped, and the weight has been lifted from his shoulders. Seth can tell his is much happier. "Now, let's have a HELL of a good time this week! And maybe we can get you laid!" Trevor musters a weak laugh

Part 9 Seth and Trevor finish changing at the gym and then head out to a sports bar before making their way over to the arena. As they walk in, Trevor again admires how huge Seth looks, towering over everyone in sight. Not to mention his incredible width. Seth is two, sometimes three times wider than the puny people he walks by. It's crowded but given Seth's size and height, he's so easy to spot that Trevor would never lose track of him. Trevor swoons as Seth has to turn and duck to get through the metal detectors, accepting comments of surprise from the arena's security team. As the pair head toward their seats Trevor can't help but contrast and compare every one else's size. The size of other people's arms and chests, their breadth and especially their height. Trevor feels like he's in a twilight zone as he looks around. It feels like not a single person is shorter than him! A few girls are his height, but so many are even taller! And all the guys seem to hit 6ft at the lowest! To Trevor it really feels like he is shrinking in the crowd. Seth seems to sense all the large young adults around too. He can't help but agree that they all look taller and more athletic that normal. Seth doesn't say anything but notices how small Trevor looks among the crowds as well. Perhaps it just the nature of being at an athletic event, having so many superior built people around, an observation that Seth remarks on. “College students are getting huge, aren't they Trevor," he says with a quick wink and a smile. Trevor grins, but feels tiny as usual as is becoming all too normal for him. The two find their seats and enjoy the first half of the game. Trevor especially loves how Seth's mass encroaches on his own chair. Arena seats were not meant for 6'10+, 350 lb muscle giants. The entire time Seth's bulging biceps are pressed up against Trevor's shoulder, though Trevor doesn't mind. Trevor feels really bad for whichever unlucky schlubs got seated being Seth. At one point, Seth simply reaches around and beyond Trevor and rests his big arm on the back of Trevor's chair, caccooning Trevor within the confines of a tight space created by Seth's mass of pecs, shoulder, biceps and forearms. He feels like big Seth's protected date. It gives him a strange comfort. Trevor turns to his side and sees Seth's massive shirted armpit looming at eye level, giving off an intoxicating masculine and musky smell. At halftime the two get up to get snacks. As they wander the corridor searching for food, they hear a familiar, deep and jocular voice call out. “YO! BIG SETH!” Trevor freezes in place, recognizing the voice as well...although it seems deeper than he remembered. He looks up to see Seth is waving his big hand high up in the air. Seth is so tall that he can easily see who shouted at him, while the entities are hidden from Trevor among the sea of people. “HOW HAVE YOU BEEN, MY BIG DUDE! DAMN, LOOKING JACKED AS EVER!” Eventually the crowd parts and Trevor looks up, way up, to a beautiful, ridiculously attractive young couple. Brooke and her new boyfriend, Jack, are attending the game as well. As they walk toward the boys, Seth quickly looks down at Trevor with a shrug and an apologetic look. "I didn't know they'd be here," he mouths to Trevor. Trevor watches from as the gorgeous couple approach. Brooke towers over girls and guys alike, even more so in her 2" heels. She is truly a sultry college coed giant in her tight baby-doll tee adorned with the teams logo stretched across her ample breasts. And right beside her is Jack, towering even above her. Jack's t-shirt is also very tight due to his own exceptional musculature, not lagging too far behind Seth. Jack has a shit-eating grin as he approaches, which only accentuates his pretty boy frat jock face. Trevor gulps as they approach, seemingly rising higher and higher. Trevor can't help but mutter to himself how incredible they look together. "Jeezus....they are so tall... so FUCKING TALL... Perfect muscles..." he says to himself, feeling his cock stir in his jeans. Brooke smiles and greets Seth. “Omigod Seth! It's so good to see you! Looking buff and tall as ever! Wow! Whenever I think you can't get any bigger, your arms look like they have an entire new inch on them.” Seth smiles graciously, always happy to received compliments on his physique. “Yeah, bro! I'm never gonna get as jacked as you if you keep packing on the muscle like that! Give me a chance to catch up, Brah!” Jack adds. “Thank you Brooke. And no way, Jack! The bigger the better right? Haha, I hope you are enjoying your time on campus being the big dog because when I come back I intend to TAKE OVER!” Seth grins and quickly flexes his cannonball right arm. His sleeve is mercifully are able to resist the onslaught...for now. Jack throws his head back and laughs before reaching out to feel Seth's massive arm, causing a fit of jealousy in Trevor. Trevor's heart flutters more as he notices now that when Seth raises his arms to flex, his own head would be UNDER Seth's arms when standing up straight! The thought that Seth can now literally flex OVER him makes him feel even tinier around these giants. As Seth, Jack and Brooke chat, Trevor can't help but feel like a midget. He realizes that he doesn't reach the shoulders of any of the three. The three giants completely blow him away. And not just Trevor. Looking around, everyone can't help but notice the three amazingly fit and good looking coeds dwarfing everyone in the concourse. Trevor hasn't seen Brooke since the breakup and also since she is so busy with basketball and he can't deny she is hotter than ever...and taller. Trevor composes himself and decides to join the conversation. "How tall are you now, Brooke?" Brooke jerks here head to the side looking for that little voice she hears. She looks over to the small man next to Seth. Trevor's heart sinks as he realizes that she hadn't even noticed that he was there. He guesses that this is most likely because he looks so small while standing next to Seth. "Oh! Hi there Trevor.. I'm so sorry, I didn't see you there. I hope you're doing well. It's great that Seth took his little buddy out to a basketball game. Oh, to answer your question I measured in at 6 ft 5, Trevor! Isn't that awesome! Tallest on the girls basketball team! And I'm maintaining my proportions so well, don't you think? I don't look stretched out at all.” Brooke giggles while turning and twisting her form to show off her rockin' body, smiling proudly. She looks so happy, energetic and radiant. Trevor had been worried that should would come off as frosty once they inevitably ran into each other again and it was something he'd been fearing. But Brooke seemed to harbor no ill will at all... Unfortunately, this makes Trevor feel worse. He would've rather she felt more uncomfortable around him. Instead, it felt like Brooke had completely moved on and was as happy as she could be. It felt like she had indeed outgrown and moved on to bigger and better things and perhaps had even forgot about him as he dwindled from her sight. Seth congratulates her. "Well it looks good on you. Good thing you are growing too! You'll need to keep up with Jack here, he measured in at six foot eight the other day." Brooke giggles some more and gropes Jack's heaving pecs. She gives him a pec on the cheek while kicking up her back foot. "Oh I know, Seth! He's so hot. I just love my BIG and TALL hunky man.” You couldn't wipe the proud grin off of Jack's stupid...yet incredibly handsome face as his super tall vixen girlfriend dotes on him. “I measured him too last night when we were um...having fun, hehe! We love measuring things." The three giants throw back their heads and laugh. They continue to chat, forgetting once again that Trevor is lingering right there underneath them. "Sounds like things are going well, Brooke," Seth adds. "Oh yes. We're on top of the world. Jack here leaves me feeling happy and ... well... more fulfilled than any man I've been with, let's just say!" Trevor's dick shrivels even more at these revelations. And what is crazy is he honestly doesn't think Brooke is trying to degrade him. To Trevor, it really was like she was talking as if he wasn't there. All three of the giants are. “I guess that when you are nearly a foot shorter than everyone else that can happen," he thinks. It is then that Trevor notices how Seth is still well taller than Jack, who was just revealed to be at six foot eight. Obviously his relief that Seth's growth had slowed was not entirely true as he seemed to dwarf even Jack. As the giant's conversation winds down Brooke looks around in curiosity, eventually again catching Trevor's eye. "Oh, yes! Trevor. I forgot you were here. Good to see you again, how are you?" Jack jumps in as well, grinning stupidly way down at the tiny man whose woman he had easily won by being the bigger, better man. A thought that fills him with pride. "Trevor! My man, how's school going? Haven't seen you around much. And I can usually spot people from a long ways away since I'm so tall, bruh! Haha. But I guess you sorta get lost in the crowds a bit, huh, being short and all.” Trevor rolls his eyes. “Hi Jack. You're looking good too.” Trevor can help but comment on his form, causing Jack to smile even wider showing his perfectly straight white teeth. “School is going well. I'm talking some different business classes. Keeps me busy with the studying. I have one professor who-” “-That's cool, man.” Jack rudely cuts him off, bored with Trevor's story. "Well, halftimes about over, we'd better head back to watch the game. It's great to see you Seth! Can't wait until we can lift and grow together. Just us two huge muscle bros getting bigger and bigger!" Then to Trevor's horror performs a simple act that completely crushes his will. As Jack turns to guide Brooke back to their seats, Jack reaches over and pats Trevor on the head. “See ya later, little guy!” he says with a smug grin. "Seth, say 'hi' to Stacy for me!" Brooke smiles and waves to Seth and Trevor as they saunter away, seemingly unconcerned about Jack's act. Seth too has noticed and does his best to pretend it didn't happen, hoping that by ignoring the action it won't stir up his little buddy. Nonetheless, Trevor can't help but feel that he has been truly dominated and emasculated by Jack, the bigger, stronger, better looking man. Back at their seats Seth admits, “That was pretty douchey by Jack. Sorry about that man.” “It's ok. Jack won the girl. He's a jock. He had to gloat, its in his nature.” Seth smiles down at Trevor. “Well if he ever gives you too much shit, let me know. Jack may be big...” Seth proudly flexes his monstrous biceps. “But I'm WAY bigger.” After the game that night, Trevor is laying on Seth's couch surfing the internet on his phone before bed. After the events of the game and recalling Seth's comment at the gym, Trevor is researching Elongro in more detail. The new rounds of size inadequacy have relapsed his psyche into a state of inferiority. Trevor feels like he is literally shrinking in the presence of all his close acquaintances. And if the last measurement was accurate he really was shrinking! Trevor begins to wonder, did he inject himself correctly? The vial he bought seems to be working exponentially more effectively than any dose he'd read about. Well, it is on his friends. Seth, the girls, Jack, are all far exceeding the expected results that have been documented on the deep web forums of the internet. Trevor thinks he must have done something wrong with his injection. Trevor still had the vial back home in the back of his fridge, even though the vial had enough for five people and now five people had been dosed. Since Trevor hadn't been growing, a few days ago he took it out and examined how much liquid remained. It looked like there was enough liquid for about half of a dose, maybe a little less. Through Trevor's research he has discovered that black market Elongro has skyrocketed to over $20,000 per vial due to its growing demand, so he quickly determines that a new vial was is of the question. Considering injection the remaining drug, Trevor also researches the potential side effects of a second shot. Because the drug was designed to be effective after one shot, there is very little information to find. The majority of what he finds states that there were no effects, that Elongro acted like a vaccine, only one dose was needed and it would work or it wouldn't. He did find a few sparse mentions of 'light adverse reactions' with no further detail but nothing that looks worrisome. Most the sites simply restate the original warning, that as long as you were past puberty there should be no devastating health consequences of a second dose. Trevor looks up to see Seth wandering the hall getting ready for bed, his wide shoulders nearly touching each side as he struts down the hall, filling it with his warm, pulsing masculine size. Fuck, Trevor wants to be that big so bad. To take up that much space. To have that much MASS. As he admires his friend's gigantic frame he decides that he just has to try it again. Perhaps when he first injected maybe he missed his blood stream and the Elongro dissolved or went somewhere else in his body where it wasn't synthesized. Spurred on by desperate jealousy, Trevor plans right there and then to take a second shot when he gets home. Even though he only had half a dose, even if he could get half the results that Seth was having, that would be a dream come true after what he's gone through. Trevor drifts to sleep, imagining just half the gains of Seth. Imagining himself growing eight inches taller, adding 100 lbs of muscle. His dick hardens as he drifts to sleep imagining being a large powerhouse of a man like his best friend Seth. The next morning a thump wakes Trevor. He bolts upgright and notices Seth has wandered into the living area to greet and wake Trevor. Being so wide Seth, has understandably thumped the hallway wall with his huge elbow. Seth, still in morning zombie mode rubs the sleep from his eyes. “AHHHHHH. Good morning dude.” “Ugh, is it morning already, Seth?” Trevor does the same, clearing the fog from his brain. As his vision clears he once again looks upon Seth's incredible body...and specifically one incredible body part. Seth hasn't realize it but he still has a case of morning wood. Seth stands there godlike in just tight briefs. With a yawn he stretches his hands up to the tall ceiling and palms it easily. Trevor is stunned at the display, knowing that it would take a running jump for him to be able to touch that same ceiling. With his hands up, his uber-masculine, muscle-packed body literally stretches from ceiling to floor. Halfway down, or up depending on where you start, the powerful display is bisected by a raging bulge stretching the briefs to the max. Trevor stares in disbelief as the thick cock nearly reaches halfway down his long meaty thighs and his ponderous balls completely fill up the pouch of the underwear. Trevor silently wonders why Seth wears underwear at all given how confining it must be to his huge mega cock. The thickness of the manhood has swelled too, making it as thick as a baseball bat and in Trevor's head that's what he starts to really compare it to. Trevor mentally calculates how big it must be, realizing with a jolt that it looks to be over a foot long, even on his enormous body. On some tall guys, sometimes even a big cock doesn't necessarily look that big because their frames are so long...Seth does not have this problem. Seth continues to stretch and shake out his long, muscular limbs. Trevor finds the scene incredible erotic even in its banality. He starts breathing heavily, his cock quickly reaches full mast. Unable to contain himself, he blurts out. “Holy fuck dude, how BIG is that thing???" Trevor's outburst brings Seth back into reality. He looks down at his tent and starts laughing. "Fuck dude... sorry! I didn't notice! I wake up most mornings with crazy wood but I usually, um, take care of things with Stacy before getting breakfast!" Trevor just keep staring, unable to take his eyes off it. Seth can tell he's thinking of something. Trevor starts to say it but stops a few times. Seth can see the trepidation in his head. Hoping to satisfy an itch of his own, Seth decides to delicately approach the situation. "I know, this thing is huge, even for a big guy like me. Even I get shocked at just how BIG I am down there. It's pretty amazing, huh. Um...so Trev, I know you said you weren't gay or anything so... um... would you mind measuring it for me? I haven't measured it in a long, LONG time. Seeing your reaction, now I'm curious just how big it is, haha." Trevor sits there stunned and flabbergasted at what he as heard. In that moment he wants nothing more than to explore Seth's body. “Yes, of course!" he replies meekly, it not maybe a bit too eagerly, causing Seth to chuckle. “Haha. Thought so. This'll be fun.” Seth fishes in the drawer for a tape measure and tosses it to Trevor. With smirk Seth hooks a thumb in his briefs. Like the big giant goofball he is he swings his hips back and forth a bit as if he's gonna start a sensuous strip tease. It's something that Trevor imagines Seth does this every night for his amazingly attractive girlfriend. Instead, with a sudden jerk of his powerful arms he rips them off with an ear splitting tear. "Damn things were getting too small anyway!" Immediately Seth's long and thick cock comes up and hits his abs with a loud THWAK before settling at a 45 degree angle jutting out from his body. It looks MASSIVE to Trevor's eyes, even bigger than he thought. It's so big and thick he thinks it's amazing that the weight of the manhood doesn't cause it to sag downward even while at full erection. That is until Trevor realizes that all of Seth's muscles are so strong and developed that his kegel muscles wouldn't be any different. "Fuck...." Trevor says frozen in place. Seth hears Trevor's soft exaltation as he watches his small friend bring the cold tape measure up to his thick cock. Looking down at Trevor next to his cock makes Seth feel so ultimately powerful. He mentally compares how the thickness of his dick might actually rival Trevor's wrist in diameter and his forearm in length. It's a feeling of masculine superiority that he can't ignore and it makes his cock throb and leak. Suddenly though, big Seth trembles as he feels Trevor's cold hand and cold measuring tape make contact with his hot erection. "Oof! That tickles, little buddy!" Seth shouts as Trevor watches his cock pulse even a bit LARGER than just a moment ago. With awe Trevor places the end of the tape against Seth's trimmed pubes. He runs the tape along the shaft, marveling as inch after inch passes. Past the base of the cut head and out to the tip. "Fuck... BIG SETH.... your cock... its fucking massive! It's 13.25" long!!! That's porn star sized... BIGGER than porn star sized!" Seth rumbles a DEEP, pleased moan. “FUCK YES! I'M MASSIVE! Keep going little man. Tell me how HUGE I am!” Trevor then measure the girth, barely believing what he is seeing. "Dude you are 8".. almost 9" around! Fuck....." He says, absolutely stunned, his own little cock pressing against his shorts, barely perceptible. Seth's big chest is heaving mightily just above Trevor's eye level as he breathes with energized excitement. Seth's head is tilted forward, grinning cockily down at Trevor as he announces the numbers. The last time Seth measured himself he was just a hair under 12”. Not quite a full foot of cock. But now, the excitement at learning that he had blown past the footlong mark and now sported a 13' hard dick flooded his mind with intoxicating masculine pride. "FUCK YEAH LITTLE DUDE. I HAVE ONE OF THE BIGGEST COCKS ON THE PLANET! Thank God Stacy is so tall, I don't know of any short girls who could come close to taking this monster. To tell you the truth, she's even been having a hell of a time taking it all lately even though she is growing. Just look at it Trevor! It's so huge. Ah fuck, knowing my cock, my muscles, my height, all everything exceeds the average my so much. I FEEL SO BIG!” Trevor looks on at his giant friend as he completes his monologue, taking in the giant form. Taking in the the insanely huge monster cock sticking out from under his cut abs. He really is the perfect man. Masculinity personified...and he' still growing. “That's because you are BIG, Seth. Colossal. Herculean. Titanic. They're going to have to create new words for you, Bro!" Seth chuckles. "You are so...huge... And you're only going to get bigger. That thought terrifies and excites me a the same time. I mean, Seth, your cock is now over twice as long as mine...” “TWICE AS LONG?? HAHAHAH! FUCK YEAH! I'M A GIANT!” “Yes you are, Seth.” Trevor meekly says. “Seth? Can...can I measure your muscles.” Seth peers down at Trevor. “Of course you can buddy. I know how much you like my size. I can't blame you, I like it to, haha. Since you are way down there already, why don't you start with my quads.” Seth shifts his feet spreading his legs wide. Trevor wraps the tape around the Seth's colossal right quad. Seth's huge bull nuts accidentally brush onto Trevor's forearms since they hang so low and huge. Trevor gasps as he briefly feels their weight, like two Haas avacados. “Quads are now 34 inches...” Trevor straightens up and admires the tight waist as Seth stands at attention with his hands on his waist. Trevor looks up into Seth's smiling eyes. Before measuring his waist, Trevor reaches out and feels his friend's huge, deep set abs, rubbing his fingers into the grooves into each perfectly spaced brick. Seth flexes his abs and the canyons deepen. “Amazing, big guy.” Trevor praises. “You have so much muscle and yet no sign of any roidgut.” The words stroke Seth's ego, but he also is loving how he is able to impress his best friend. Trevor tapes his waist. “You are so freakin' tall and your waist is still just 34 inches.” “So my waist matches my leg size. Sounds pretty awesome to me. Do you agree, Trev?” “Hell yeah man. Extremely few bodybuilders can boast that. It makes sense though. You need huge muscular legs to hold up those huge pecs!” Seth smirks and bounces his pecs. Trevor's eyes are looking just slightly up at Seth's nipples as they pulse up and down. Seth's chest is so developed that his nipples point right back down at Seth. No words are needed to know what's next. Trevor does his best to measure Seth's chest, but Seth inevitably has to help because he just too wide for Trevor. Seth holds the end of the tape against his chest as Trevor works his way under Seth's arms and around his body, finally getting the tape in place. “You chest is 59 inches around!” “HELL YEAH! Gonna break 60 soon, I can FEEL IT!” Seth breaks out into some more poses as Trevor steps away. “I suppose it's time for the big guns?” Seth asks with a smirk as he puts up a double biceps pose. Trevor nods, trying to suppress his drooling. “Although, little dude. We may have a problem...” Without breaking the pose, Seth steps forward, right up to Trevor until his cock pokes into Trevor's upper abdomen, yet Seth says nothing about it. Trevor's head is tilted back as he looks UP into Seth's eyes, so far above his own. “I don't know if you can reach these peaks, little Trev. I guess I'll have to CROUCH DOWN for you.” Trevor's heart races. He hates feeling small, but conversely, the thought of Seth being SO BIG makes his cock throb. He watches as Seth, with that cocky yet sexy grin, begins to sink down, while still flexing those two mountainous arms at his side. He slinks lower until he is on his knees. Trevor's cock pulses as he sees it. “Seth...we...we're the same height. You're on your knees and I'm standing and we are the same height.” “HAHA. That's because you're small and I'M HUGE!!! Fuck yeah! Now measure these guns, tiny!” Now with easier access Trevor tapes Seth's right arm, taking extra time to massage and feel all over the muscle. His arms are so big it feels like he's encircling a warm watermelon. “Twenty five inches on the dot!” “UGHHHH! I'M SO HUGE!! AND I'M ONLY GOING TO GET BIGGER AND BETTER!” Seth stands back up to his towering height, having had enough of feeling so short like Trevor. “Fuck, Seth. You are so hot.” “THANKS LITTLE BUDDY! That means a lot. UGH! OK shit, all this measuring has got me so horny!” “Me too, big Seth.” Seth's body suddenly quakes as he keeps flexing. A drop of precum falls from his tip. “Ah hell, I gotta take care of this monster in the bathroom. Shit dude, with this huge thing I have to jack off like five times a day and then still fuck Stacy's brains out at night, haha! I'm just too much man and I LOVE IT!" Seth turns to head toward the bathroom before looking over his shoulder at Trevor. “It's not as noticeable as this battering ram of mine, but I can tell you're just as hard as I am. Care to join me in sawing some wood, little buddy?” During the entire measuring session Trevor has been careful not to touch his penis, knowing any slight brush would cause detonation. Like a moth to a flame Trevor follows Seth into the bathroom where they jerk off together as two bros. Trevor, being the smaller man aims for the toilet while Seth uses the shower. “I stopped trying to use the toilet a long time ago, haha. Let's just say I blow a lot and all over, you'll see.” In the bathroom Trevor watches as Seth pleasures his giant cock, needing both of his gigantic hands to do the deed. As he nears completion Seth closes his eyes and imagines himself fucking Stacy. Imagines growing bigger and bigger. Towering over the tiny people of the world and blowing them away with his muscles. Having every woman want to try out his titanic cock and knowing every man wants to be him. Soon he explodes with a force that shocks Trevor. His multiple loads coat the far wall of the shower stall. Trevor's shock is short lived as the scene causes him to quickly spurt as well...though he just dribbles his comparatively tiny load into the toilet bowl. Seth comes back to Earth and smiles at Trevor, “That was fun, bro. Thanks.” Trevor agrees. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 10: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-9-on-23-feb-2019/?do=findComment&comment=214694

Another part so soon? Don't get used to it. I've been sick at home all week so I had extra time to write while trying to combat boredom. After last weeks feel goodery Trevor will again have his mettle tested. Part 8 Before school starts back up for the Spring semester Trevor and Seth hang out two more times before Seth departs for his co-op. The month of January comes and Trevor settles himself into a nice routine. He finds that without Brooke there to constantly remind him of how much she and the others have grown, he begins to feel more normal. He has even started going back to the campus gym. Some of his old gym buddies say hi and ask where he's been and he replies that he's just been busy. He does not have the confidence to wear his old tank tops, but is able to put that aside and enjoy his workouts. Every once in a while he spots Jack at the campus rec center. And fuck if he doesn't look hotter and bigger than ever. Having a basketball background, Jack is often spotted playing pick up basketball, where he easily overpowers the competition with his size and strength. Historically he played guard, a position meant for the shorter players, but now that he was likely over six and half feet tall, he played under the rim. And where most tall basketball players were long and lanky, Jack was buff with muscle. With his muscle packed legs he could easily bowl over his defenders and jump up and dunk the ball with minimal effort. On defense, games wouldn't go more than few minutes without Jack skying high and blocking a shot. This was always followed by a booming "NOT IN MY HOUSE!" as thumps his meaty pecs. He chuckles to himself at how stupid the basketball coach was to cut him last year. With Seth out of town, Jack had clearly assumed the role as the new alpha of the gym. Trevor is afraid to face Jack so he does his best to avoid him. When he sees Jack approaching he scampers into side rooms or heads in the opposite direction. He just can make himself face the man that won his girlfriend. The better man. The bigger man. The taller man. Luckily, Jack is easy to spot, and hear, approaching. With his dude-bro attitude he is loud and boisterous. Constantly sauntering the halls of the rec with his shirt off. It's not uncommon to see his flexing for an admiring girl. It's a position that Jack relishes. He loves his best bud Seth, but can't help deny that he always felt a bit in Seth's shadow. And Seth has a LARGE shadow. Jack loves the attention he gets being the big man on campus. He's got it all now. He's tall. He's muscular. He's even more good looking than he was. And he's banging one of the hottest chicks on campus. In the gym he constantly gets stares and he eats it up and loves to reinforce his superiority. In the weight room he loves to go up to small newbie Freshman lifters and standing right next to them with his shirt off. Most Freshman are very skinny, so next to Jack's towering frame they look downright puny, which makes Jack feel even bigger and more powerful. He lets the runts stare up at his hulking sweaty muscles, high above their own, making them shiver in fear...until he smiles and relaxes them. “Hey there dudes! I'm Jack. If you ever want advice on how to lift right and get big, just let me know. As you can see, I'm pretty damn BIG. Check out these guns!” Jack throws up a cocky biceps flex as the tiny Freshman stare in awe. “I'd be happy to answer your questions, just be careful not to bother me when I'm lifting the big weights. I'd hate for you little guys to get hurt! But if you little guys lift big and eat your vegetables then maybe one day you'll grow up to be BIG LIKE ME!” As the Freshman stare on stunned, Jack turns and resumes his workout, happy to have demonstrated his superiority. Trevor has seen this seen from afar as has no desire to be a part of Jack's boasting. He quickly learns Jack's schedule and starts attending gym at Jack's off hours. Trevor is happy to fall back into a normal lifting routine. He begins to gain back his old strength and starts to shed some of the fat that he had put on. It's a slow process and he hasn't quite gotten himself back into his bodybuilding-type workouts, opting for full body workouts as he gets back in shape, but he finally feels like he's getting back to his old self. The final week of January is soon upon everyone. Seth will be back in town and the two have made plans to enjoy the weekend together. Seth is happy that Trevor has actually been keeping in touch via text messages. Stacy is visiting family until Sunday, so Seth decides this will be a guys weekend, just him and Trevor. He considers inviting Jack, but knows that wound is probably still too fresh for Trevor, so he thinks better of it to just be the two of them. “I bought two tickets to college basketball game and have some gym time planned. Just us two. On top I've got some beers to drink so we can just chill and hang out, bro! No stress, no problems.” Seth tells Trevor all of this over the phone and can tell Trevor is relieved. He is grateful to be spending time with Seth just one on one, like they used too. It's been forever. Plus with Trevor's workouts he is feeling more energetic and looking better, so he feels like he is in a good place, like a weight has been lifted from his shoulders. “That sounds like a great weekend, Seth. Really, I'm excited. We'll see you in a couple of days. Later, bro.” On Friday evening Seth is back in town and picks up Trevor in a new black Chevy Tahoo. Trevor climbs up into the monstrous cab and sees Seth, looking as bulky as a silverback in his winter coat. “Woah, Seth when did you get this beast of a ride?” “Haha yeah man. The old Toyota got way too small. I couldn't move the seat back any further. My parents would joke and ask if I strapped the Toyota on my back when I came home. So they helped me lease out this thing. It fits me a bit better, don't you think?” Trevor looks around at what feels like a cockpit to him. The enormous vehicle gives him plenty of room to stretch out in the passenger seat...and yet still, Seth looks a crammed up against the steering wheel and his head is awfully close to the ceiling. “So what did your parents think of...um...you being so huge?” “At first they were a little freaked out. I mean I grew over the summer but even THIS size shocked them. They were worried about my health and stuff. But they calmed down. I can tell my Dad LOVES it. My parents look so tiny compared to me. My Dad is only like 5'6, so I just dwarfed the little guy. I think since he has always been short that he always wanted a big and tall son and now he finally has one! And he especially loved having me help him take down this old shed out behind our house. He told me that with my muscles it probably took only a one third of the time he was planning on. Haha dude after we loosened the shed walls, I was literally able to reach up, grab the roof and push it over with my strength! That really got a kick out of my old man!” Seth parks and the two walk down the street to grab a pizza. Seth stoops into the parlor and the owner already knows what to expect. "The usual Big Seth?" Seth grins and nods. "Carry out this time, though. Me and my buddy are hanging tonight!" He says as he puts his arm around you. Trevor can feel the heavy weight of Seth's arm resting on his shoulders, almost like how it feels when preparing to do squats. The pizza place owner looks over at Trevor and laughs, causing Trevor to scrunch his face. "Oh, I thought that was your kid brother! No worries! Order is coming up!" Twenty minutes later, the pizzas - plural - arrive on the counter, "Three extra large, double meat pizzas for Big Seth!" Trevor glances at Seth as he blushes a bit. "Dude... I'm a big guy. Big guys get really hungry!" They both laugh, feeling like old times. They head back to Seth's and drink, eat and catch up. They talk about Brooke and Stacy, and just commiserate about school and life. They watch a couple of episodes of the latest viral Netflix feature before finally getting sleepy late into the night. Seth yawns and stretches his incredibly long arms which tests the tensile strength of his shirt fabric. "Remember dude don't stay up too late. We have to hit the gym tomorrow morning, just like old times!" Seth pulls out a bed from the couch for Trevor before heading into his room. Trevor strips down to his boxers, visits the bathroom and then heads back to the couch. He plugs in his phone and then slips under the covers into the warmth. He hears Seth moving about, doing his nightly routine and using the restroom as well. Soon the light in the hallway flips on and Seth walks out, ducking under the door frame. Seth, this huge,tall muscle god, is standing there nonchalantly in extremely tight briefs. “You good for the night, Trev? Do you need anything else? More pillows or blankets?” Trevor tries to disguise his surprise but can't. Seth just looks so incredible. Every muscle bulges perfectly large yet still in proportion. It's like someone took a photocopy of a 6 ft tall muscle model and blew him up by 10 inches. He doesn't look long and lanky. He's just...BIG. Tall and packed with smooth muscle. And big EVERYWHERE, as Trevor sees when his eyes are naturally drawn to the bright white, STUFFED, briefs which offset the dark golden tan of Seth's unblemished skin. Seth can see Trevor staring at his huge bulging crotch pouch, his unders barely able to contain his huge cock. Seth has gotten used to the site in his mirror, and it still surprises even him when new people get a hint at the size of his endowment. Trevor looks with shock that the sheer weight of Seth's dick seems to be pulling the waistband down, exposing the top of a trimmed bush of pubes. As Trevor continually stares, it empowers Seth, making him feel proud. Seth then notices a small tent forming under the covers. Internally he's amused and knows he could tease Trevor a bit over it, but he lets it go for now. A wry smile crosses his face as he heads back, ducking his head and returning to his room, leaving Trevor with a look at the world biggest, tightest and most muscular ass, also barely contained in the tight white briefs. Seth heads to bed with a smile. Later, in the quiet of the night, he swears he can faintly hear what he think is little Trevor beating off, thinking about his body. His amazig height, huge muscles and grandiose cock... But he can't be sure. He laughs to himself though, now chubbed at the thought that he is so hot now that his friend beats off to him and thinks to himself, "guys got to do what guys got to do," before falling back asleep. The next morning Seth wakes up and heads toward the kitchen to make breakfast. To Trevor's unspoken disappointment, Seth is in long shorts having apparently learned his lesson from the prior night. "You hungry, little guy?" Seth cracks a dozen eggs into a frying pan. Trevor watches the shirtless muscle man brew some coffee. They sip the dark roast which helps to clear the cobwebs created from the late night. Trevor watches as Seth devours eggs, oatmeal, fruit and even some bits of steak. The amount of he shoves in in astounding. Meanwhile, Trevor only eats a bit, not wanting to get too much in him for the gym. He feels like a mouse munching a modest meal while Seth inhales plates of breakfast food. Seth finishes up with a banana as he gets up and loads the plates in the sink "You ready, bro?" Seth asks after cleaning up. "Can't wait to hit the gym. Need to turn this food into MUSCLE!" He says as he strikes a double bicep pose with a bright grin. “You're going to love my gym. The equipment is all nice and new. Perfect for betting BIG!” Twenty minutes later the two are dressed in their workout gear and climb into Seth's Tahoe with their gym bags and change of clothes on hand. With Stacy's help, Seth had gotten a free guest pass for Trevor. Everybody at the gym greet Seth with resounding hello's and big waves. He is very popular there and Trevor can understand why. It has been about six months since Trevor last stepped foot in a commercial gym and he is floored by the overall look and atmosphere of this place. All the equipment is sparkling new and polished. The dumbbells shimmer under the bright fluorescent lights hanging from the tall ceilings. This is truly an upscale place. Trevor wonders how Seth can afford a membership here until her remembers that Seth is sponsored by this very gym and that Stacy works there as well. They drop their stuff in Seth's locker which uses a fancy finger scanner to lock and unlock. They then head out to the free weights to warm up and get started. The two decide to work on chest, because bros love working chest together. It quickly becomes clear that Seth is in a league of his own. Trevor is able to work up to using the 75 lb dumbbells for flat bench but is shocked when Seth uses those same weights as a warm up! “Seriously Seth, THAT'S your warmup?” “Haha yeah man. What can I say. I've gotten pretty damn strong.” Trevor uses the same weights for two more working sets while Seth eventually works up to lifting dumbbells the seem unimaginable to Trevor. “Holy shit, Seth. I didn't even realize they made 225 lb dumbbells!” “Yeah this gym is awesome. They have the biggest weights in the state! They actually have 275's that I'm working up to. Stand back, little dude. I'm holding more than your body weight in each hand, if something goes wrong I don't want you to get crushed. Here we go. HUP!” Trevor watches stunned as Seth lets out a beastly grunt and leans back onto the bench bringing 450 lbs worth of dumbbell over his prone torso. Trevor thinks how to a little guy like himself, this act would be suicide. But to a Herculean giant like Seth it's no worry. Trevor wonders if he can even pick up just ONE of these monster dumbbells.Seth then performs a perfect set of 11 presses. His pecs bulge and grow upward with every grunted rep, straining his tank top. When finished Seth sets the weights down. Even though they weight 225 lbs each, Seth's massive hand and thickly corded forearms handle the weight with care. No dropping the weights here. Still, the bells are so heavy Trevor can actually feel a tremor as Seth places them on ground. Seth stands up and swings his arms to loosen up his joints and Trevor looks way UP in awe at the masses of his pecs stretching and flexing. “Woo! Good set, eh, little buddy! I'm feeling it today! You feeling BIG too?” Trevor gulps but forces a smile. He doesn't feel big, especially watching his towering musclebound friend. Seth looks so...HUGE that he can't help but feel small. But, he definitely feels something watching Seth pump up. “Ye...yeah Seth. Let's keep pumping!” The workout buddies decide the use some of the machines. Seth hops on a shiny new pec fly machine, adjusts the seat and arm bars to the biggest setting and bangs out a set, using the full stack of weights. Trevor is mesmerized watching Seth's meaty pec pillows bunch up and crash into each other, fighting for space in front of his sternum. “You're turn, Trev! Remember to really squeeze those pecs together. Force that blood into those littl-...into those muscles.” Seth corrects himself. Trevor rolls his eyes remembering how it was he who originally taught Seth all these little tricks to maximize growth. Trevor first grabs the wight pin and halves the weight. He then steps up and sits on the seat. It is an innocent mistake that instantly makes him feel puny as his feet dangle way above the ground. Embarrassed, he hops off, having forgotten to lower the seat and move the arm cushions inward. Seth mercifully does not say anything. Trevor lowers the seat to he lowest setting and moves the arm pads in as far as they can go. He hops back on the seat and gasps. It becomes clear to both men...the machine is still TOO BIG for Trevor! Trevor's feet are still dangling just above the ground and he can't properly reach the arms pads. It is then that Trevor remembers how Stacy had mentioned a while back that the gym had been investing in larger machines for their literally growing clientele. On this supersized pec fly machine Trevor feels like a toddler sitting on a King's thrown. Seth notices too and feels bad. “Oh...em... Sorry, Trev. I forgot about the new larger machines. Let's see. Maybe we can have you sit on a 25 lb plate, like a booster seat. Or maybe...hmm...” Trevor heart races in horror as Seth looks around innocently trying to remedy the solution. Trevor appreciates his concern but that fact he needs a 'booster seat' is another blow to his size obsession. “Hey Trev! I just remembered the old machines are over there in the corner.” Seth points over to a cramped, low-lit dingy alcove just off the main gym floor. “Trev, why don't you go do pec fly sets over there and we'll meet back up when we're done.” Trevor sulks off to the alcove. All the old machines are squeezed in tight into the confined space. He locates the pec fly machine which of course is the closest to the main floor and leaves him exposed to the rest of the gym. As Trevor hops on and starts doing his sets, a couple of jacked guys walk by. They notice Trevor on the machine and snicker to each other. And Trevor knows why, they are both big. Big and tall. Not nearly as tall as Seth but they must be over 6 ft 4. It is then that Trevor looks around the gym. Since it's Saturday morning the gym is not crowded. Only a small amount of dedicated lifters are here. But, to Trevor's horror he suddenly realizes that all the men in the gym are taller than him! Much taller. And since this is the dedicated crowd they are all muscular and ripped. Wide, broad, capped shoulders. Long toned legs. There are even a couple of women using the over-sized machines on the main floor! Trevor sees that he is the only 'average' sized person in the whole gym. And in here, 'average' is...tiny. Small. Weak. Among all these huge and powerful people Trevor feels like he is basically using the kiddie weights section! Having finished his set, Seth soon saunters toward Trevor, smirking as he passes two other lifters...lifters who, while tall, come nowhere to matching his own size which pleases him immensely. He spots Trevor on the old machine frantically looking around and all the big beautiful people. Seth notices his little friend's anxiety and suddenly realizes that maybe coming this supersized gym wasn't such a good idea. Seth leads Trevor back over the free weights, avoiding the titanic machines. They finish their workout with Seth hovering near him, which makes Trevor feel like Seth is protecting him from the huge, cocky men milling about doing their own workouts. It makes him like a child with his giant overprotective father. However, the humiliation of being too small for this gym is offset by Trevor watching Seth finish his workout. Seth has a tendency to flex whatever muscle he working after each set which makes Trevor drool in admiration. With Seth's help, even using weights that are a fraction of what Seth uses, Trevor is able to obtain a decent pump. After the workout they head to the locker room to shower and change. Trevor is grateful that his embarrassment in the weight room is now ending and he relaxes as you Seth leads him into to the locker room. at Trevor doesn't realize is the he's about to feel more emasculated than ever. "Good lift. Let's hit the showers, little guy. I don't want to reek for the basketball game later." Seth puts his big hand on Trevor's back as he confidently strolls into the locker room. Trevor demurs a bit, clearly uncomfortable. “Hey Seth, why don't we just shower back at your place?” “And get my new Tahoe all stinky and sweaty? Nah man let's do it here. The showers are right over there.” Seth heads over to his locker with his ridiculously wide back to Trevor. He begins stripping, first his shirt comes off, showcasing his incredibly wide shoulders and power packed back which tapers down to an impossibly tight waist for such a large man. Even with his frame, Trevor estimates that he still must only have a size 34 waist - superhuman on a frame like his. Then come the shorts, revealing thick, manly corded quads and hamstrings and big, developed calf muscles. This of course leads up to his huge, high and tight bubble butt which is showcased in perfect relief against the tight grey workout briefs he's wearing. Then, while nearly panting, Trevor sees Seth hook a finger in the briefs...knowing what is coming next. Trevor sucks in a breath in anticipation. Unaware of Trevor's intensive ogling, Seth nonchalantly slowly strips off the tight briefs, revealing the tanned skin of his perfectly sculpted ass to the entire locker room. Time seems to slow as Seth turns around to face Trevor. The moments flicker in Trevor's head like an old movie until Seth is facing you directly. "Come on, dude. Strip down. Showers are over there," Seth says pointing behind you with my long, muscular arm. Trevor stares at Seth's cock in absolutely disbelief. It's huge. Not just HUGE, but INCREDIBLY HUGE. You estimate that it must be about 8" soft and still thick as a beer can. No wonder why Seth's briefs barely fit it! No man, even guys his size, have cocks THAT BIG!! Seth grabs a towel and heads to the showers, his massive feet slapping against the tile. Unlike Trevor, Seth flips the towel over his meaty shoulder and proudly strolls to the showers naked and free while Trevor has his towel Saran-wrapped around his waist. Trevor follows nervously behind, strongly considering turning and not showering at all instead of suffering the humiliation of the inevitable comparison to come. Finally they enter the showers. A few guys are already in there and to Trevor's horror he sees the two big guys who snickered at him earlier chatting and washing off their tall taut bodies. Even through the steam, it's easy to spot Seth, though, TOWERING over them. Trevor quickly hangs his towel and scampers over next to Seth hoping the steam and Seth's size will shield any eyes on his comparatively diminutive body. Trevor glances around through the steam, noticing guy after guy who just look perfect. Some pumped up like bodybuilders, some leaner like fitness models, all extremely fit and muscular. And TALL. It doesn't seem like there's a guy under 6ft4 at all there! And all have these perfect bodies that, despite Trevor's aggressive efforts in the gym as of late, make him feel he looks bloated and undefined by comparison. If that weren't bad enough, their cocks, too, hang long and low while his small member seems to retract into your body. Trevor watches Seth shower next to him, leaning down to catch water. Even in this gym for giants Seth is a bit too tall for these showers which, to him, seem very high up. It's clear though that Seth has outgrown them for some time as he does his best to wash his short dark hair. After Seth scrubs his face, he looks over and down at his little buddy. Seth doesn't say anything, but even he is surprised just how SMALL Trevor looks next to him. "See dude, this wasn't so bad, right?" Trevor looks up at Seth's tan body, crazy how he seems to maintain it over the bleak winter months, next to his own lake white body. Does Seth tan or did the Elongro enhance his pigmentation just as it seems to have everything on Seth. Trevor can't help but compare himself to the naked bodybuilder right in front of him. It only takes Trevor a moment to realize that Seth is doing the same. Seth looks over to make sure no one can hear them. He can't help but comment. He doesn't mean what he's about to say purely as an insult...he's just stating his observation from the perspective of his new truth...that of an alpha muscle giant. "Fuck, Trev. You are small... I always thought you were hung..." Seth says, staring at Trevor's little dick. Trevor immediately blushes red and reflexively covers up. "I mean you were fucking Brooke for a long, long time. I figured that's why she was with you even when she blew past you in height because you were packing... but, fuck, dude, clearly not. Huh." He chuckles. Trevor feels humiliated, but in the presence of Seth's anaconda, he almost forgets about his own modest endowment. Trevor can't help but look down and look back at Seth's cock, the water cascading off its long, big mushroom head. He think to himself how it looks as big as his fist. It is by far the absolute BIGGEST cock he's ever seen. The size difference between Seth and Trevor is so astounding, so mind-bogglingly unreal...that it excites Trevor. "Jeezus Seth. It's...it's so big, so long, so HUGE..." Trevor mutters to himself. It only takes a moment to break Trevor out of his daydream, however. Seth leans over and whispers harshly at Trevor. "Dude! Are you getting hard from looking at my cock?" Trevor's reverie is broken and he flushes with embarrassment at the realization that he's been caught. Trevor panics and moves himself closer to the wall and faces it, doing his best to hide his erect state. Trevor turns his and head and looks up at Seth more embarrassed then he has ever have been in his entire life. Seth meanwhile is smirking down at Trevor in amusement. Trevor pleads quietly under the sound of shower. “Please, Seth. Don't point it out. Please!” He says nearly crying. The sight gets to Seth because he looks around and makes sure the other men can't see. Seth uses his Herculean frame and positions himself so the men to the right can't catch a glimpse either. From over Trevor's head, Seth easily spots open showers near the corner of the large open room. “Scoot down to the corner shower, little buddy.” Trevor sidesteps down wall and Seth takes the one next to him. The other guys notice them moving and Seth turns to them. “Better water pressure down here.” They others guys take one look at his muscles and his mega-dick and decide not to question him. Trevor stays facing the wall. “Ok, little buddy, take your time. We'll wait until the other guys leave.” "I'm so sorry, Seth, please don't pound me. I don't know what it is. I swear I'm straight, but you are so...so...I don't know...MASSIVE that I can't help it! It's like you have this gravitational pull on me. I just find it so weirdly arousing. Fuck, this is so wrong!" "Hey hey hey! Dude, really it's fine!" Seth looks around. “Ok the coast is clear, other guys are gone.” Seth smiles warmly at Trevor and again put his hand on Trevor's shoulder. "Honestly bro, I get hard looking at myself in the mirror, nowadays too! I mean look at this monster!" With a cocky grin Seth reaches down and grabs his cock and swings it around in helicopter circle, clearly proud as a peacock. "Dude, I don't care if you like it. I like it, obviously. It doesn't necessarily mean you're gay, if that's what you're worried about. Although I wouldn't give a shit if you were anyways." Trevor still looks terrified and feels small, humiliated and exposed. Seth thinks to himself that the tiny man cowering in the corner would otherwise look pathetic, if that man weren't his best friend. "Trev, think of it like this, when we watch porn, we like to see women getting pounded with huge cocks, right? We don't want to watch chicks playing with little wieners. Size is hot, dude. Trust me, I KNOW” Seth chuckles. All this talk about porn and watching Seth fondling his massive cock, does nothing to make Trevor's erection subside. Trevor again turns to the wall to try to calm himself down, but a curiosity overcomes Seth. He showed Trevor his junk, he feels that Trevor should reciprocate. "No...no wait Buddy. Let me see, now I'm curious," Seth says. Seth grabs Trevor's shoulder and easily spins the small man to face him. Trevor looks up nervously. With a nod from Seth, Trevor moves his hands out of the way. Trevor is quickly back at full erection and Seth stares way down at it, in awe himself. "Is...is that it?" He says, almost ashamed to say the words. "Dude, my SOFT dick is way bigger than your hard one, look at this!" To Trevor's horror Seth steps forward so their dicks are facing each other. Seth bends his knees, crouching down nearly a foot so that their two crotches are in line. The difference is astounding. like comparing a carrot to a cucumber. Even soft, Seth is much longer and thicker. "Holy crap, little man. No wonder Brooke stopped fucking you. Sorry man, but it's true." Then, just to add insult to injury, Seth grabs his soft dick and SLAPS it against Trevor's erection. The weight of it feels impossible! It's so incredibly emasculating yet Trevor finds himself remaining granite hard. Feeling Seth's heavy meat batter his own makes him nervous that he's going to come. Trevor is leaking pre but the shower water is hiding it. "That really is incredible. I'm pretty sure your dick was bigger than mine when we moved in together. I can't believe mine has grown THAT much. You think I'm big when soft? Dude, you should see MINE when it's hard!" Seth chuckles as he turns off the shower and heads out. As he reaches the entrance of the shower he tosses Trevor a towel so he can hide himself as soon as possible. Before getting dressed Seth's stomps over the the scale. "Hey dude, I got to check my weight before I dress. Weekly weigh in.” Seth steps on the fancy electronic scale and they watch as the display LEDs cycle as the machine processes his inhuman weight. Finally the number settles in. 343 lbs of rock hard muscle. Trevor gushes at the numbers. Being a follower of bodybuilding, he's never known a pro bodybuilding to weight that much while being as lean as Seth. Of course, nearing 7 ft tall certainly helps. "OH MY GOD SETH. YOU ARE ALMOST 350 LBS! AND YOU ARE SO RIPPED! IT MUST BE ALL MUSCLE!" Seth smirks way down at Trevor. "All muscle and COCK, little Bro! HAHA!" He says while lewdly groping his massive hanging cock. It is an insanely masculine and cocky gesture...one that Trevor also finds erotic. “So that's little me, Trev. How much are you weighing these days, big guy? I can see you look more ripped." Seth stands aside and has Trevor you step on the scale. You watch the numbers, expecting to crest 200 easily but the scale settles on 190. A nice reduction of 10 lbs of mostly chunk. Seth grin, "Not bad, little buddy, not bad!" he says, slapping Trevor's back who lurches forward from the hit, surprised by the weight behind it. "Looks like all that working out is doing you good! I can tell you are getting some definition back, so you have clearly lost a few pounds!" Tervor smiles. Getting any compliment from a giant bodybuilder certainly feels good. While the logic fits, it still feels a bit off to him. Trevor has been 190 before and knows how it looks on his body. He thinks about it more and then head over to the stadiometer. "I need to check something, if you don't mind..." Seth watches as Trevor adjusts the bar to the top of his head. “Read me the number, Seth.” "Uh, ok. Hmm...Is this a joke, little guy? You slouching or something?" Seth ask with a serious tone as Trevor's heart falls. Trevor looks up at Seth, eyes filling with water, and shake his head no. “No...no! Just tell me. What is it??” "Five ten is what I'm seeing. Dude... I don't know what to say.... no wonder that machine looked big on you today. That's ... um... that's pretty short, bro.” Seth says with sympathy. "Do you think maybe your shot didn't take? Maybe you need another shot of Elongro to restart things? I don't want you getting any smaller! I may step on you by accident. Heh heh..." Seth half-playfully laughs, pulling Trevor in for a hug, trying to ease the tension. It doesn't work. Seth's big thick muscles engulf Trevor's body and Trevor can feel his huge, thick dick at what feels like chest height to him. Trevor shakes a for a few moments until the warmth of Seth calms him. The juxtaposition of Trevor feeling like he is being squeezed smaller by a man who is likely now an entire foot taller than him contrasts with the safety and arousal that he feels in the same position. “It's ok buddy. I've read that people's heights can vary by an inch or so every day. Maybe this is just a short time for you right now. Tell you what.... I'll get you a beer at the game to take your mind off this. I know you love basketball. It'll be fun!" Seth releases Trevor and heads back to his locker to get changed. After what started out as a great guy's weekend, Trevor seems dejected and exhausted after the latest revelations. Seth is again bigger and taller than ever...while Trevor is literally smaller. Seth goes to take a piss and Trevor can help but quickly examine Seth's shoes...now size 20. The soles are so thick that Seth most likely now clears a full SEVEN feet tall in shoes...if he's not there already. Trevor sighs and sets the shoes back down. He recollects his thought and tells himself that he WILL have a good time with Seth. He just has too. Trevor contemplates his predicament. His ego has been bruised yet again, but he just can't seem to abandon his best friend. He is just to powerful, too strong, too...sexy. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 9 https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-8-on-15-feb-2019/?do=findComment&amp;comment=213943

Part 7 A few days later Brooke is preparing to travel back home to see her family for the holidays. She asks to speak with Trevor in the kitchen and the inevitable happens. “Trevor, I really hate to do this, but I'm breaking up with you.” Trevor stares at her silently. Even though he had been expecting this moment for a couple of weeks now, it was still shocking and heartbreaking to experience. “I just don't feel that connection with you anymore. That spark. You aren't the same man I fell in love with last year.” “But Brooke, we can...we can make it work.” “Trevor, please don't make this any harder. We've been on the rocks for a long time now. You've changed, Trevor.” Trevor raises his voice through his cracking words, “I'VE CHANGED? Look at you, Brooke. You're a completely different woman now! You must think I'm too small, not man enough to-” “NOW STOP RIGHT THERE.” Brooke quickly stands up, towering over Trevor by several inches. He instantly silences himself, deferring to her authority. “You are not too small, that is all in your head. It's your confidence. Ever since we've all started growing faster you've been resenting us. I honestly didn't care about your size until you started making a big deal of it ALL THE TIME. You know, I have TONS of guys come up to hit on me, some even shorter and skinnier than you. That is HOT, Trevor. Not just size. You can't seem to get past your jealousy of me, Stacy, Seth and Jack. Yes, what's happening to us is amazing, but did you ever think to quite moping and join in our fun? Instead you stand aside and shoot us annoyed looks and snide remarks. You know, every time I go over to Seth and Stacy's, Seth asks about you. How you're doing. Tells me how he misses hanging out with you.” Trevor sits there and looks up his sexy, power, now ex-girlfriend. He buries his hands in his face and chokes back tears. “I'm...I'm sorry Brooke. I really am. I was just so worried that you and Seth would leave me behind. That I wasn't good enough for you. I just wanted to be muscular and tall like you guys are.” Brooke sighs and sits back down. “I know, Trevor, I know. You've always been so focused on your physique. I don't know why you got so fixated on our sizes. I mean, honestly, Trevor, you were never the biggest guy in the room. You were what, 5'10 when you started the Elongro? Let's be honest, you were never exactly huge. You never acted this way around other big and tall people. Only our close friends. I don't know why you shut down on us so much.” “I don't know. I guess I was just...jealous. Fuck, you guys are all so big. Brooke, you've grown like nine inches, Seth even more! It's not fair.” “Trevor...life just isn't fair.” “Well it seems to be more fair to some,” he snidely remarks as Brooke shakes her head. “Sorry,” Trevor quickly apologizes. “Just tell me this, is...is there someone else?” “If you are asking if I cheated on you then the answer is no. But there is another person I am interested in, yes.” The revelation hits Trevor in the chest. He scowls and replies, “Well I bet he's TALL, unlike me.” “Ugh. There you go again. You know, it's not like you DIDN'T grow. You put on an inch. That's more than most guys ever grow in college. You need to learn to be happy with what you have in front of you, before you lose it. You're still a great guy, Trevor. I know it. You never mistreated me. It's just that...you almost ignored me. Like you were intimidated by me and afraid to be with me. I mean, we haven't slept together in a month!” Trevor drops his head. He knows what she is saying is true. He was so afraid of leaving her unsatisfied that he hadn't even been trying. Brooke puts a hand on his shoulder as a parting sign of comfort. “I still want to be friends. Really, I do. But please, find your peace first.” Brooke's final thoughts weigh heavily on Trevor as she moves out. Trevor tries to take her words to heart, but still finds it difficult. In his head he just knows who her other love interest is. And how could Trevor ever compete with someone so handsome, so virile, with a towering muscular body. Guys like that are the ones who get dark-haired Amazon supermodel girls like Brook now is. Even though Trevor sees it was coming, after Brooke breaks up with him he is depressed and distraught for the next few days. To find some comfort he breaks down and turns to the only person he knows he can talk to. He calls Seth up and the two agree to meet a local watering hole for a drink and to chat. Trevor heads to the bar early, eager to start drinking away his sorrows. The bar is surprising busy with it being so close to the holidays. Trevor makes his way up the bar and finds two open barstools. He drinks his first beer when he gets a text from Seth saying he had just parked. He finishes off the beer and watches the front door for Seth to arrive. A few minutes later a LARGE figure walks in front of the windows toward the door. It can only be Seth. With his winter coat, he looks even wider and more powerful than ever, taking up an amazing amount of space. He reaches the door and has to tilt his head way down to pass through unobstructed. Straightening back up he surveys the crowd, easily able to spot anybody due to his tall stature. He quickly spots Trevor at the bar and with a warm smile starts to stride toward him. To Trevor, it is astounding to see Seth looming high over every one of the patrons. He is clearly the tallest man in the bar by three, maybe four inches. The giant hunk sheds his coat and Trevor ogles the way Seth's muscles stretch his tight shirt. The rest of bar is also in awe as a hushed silence of reverie overcomes the crowd. No man comes close to matching the pure masculine perfection that Seth brings. No woman will look at their date in the same light. As Seth walks toward Trevor, he notices how all the small people in front of him naturally part like the Red Sea to get out of his way. The presence and attention Seth commands is incredible. What that must feel like, Trevor imagines. Seth reaches Trevor and sits down on the stool next to him. Even sitting, Trevor feels dwarfed by big Seth. After the bruise to his ego from the breakup and with Seth right next to him, Trevor has never felt so tiny and insignificant in my life. Seth reaches out a giant paw and places it on Trevor's comparatively bony shoulders, covering much of them. “Hey, buddy, how you hanging in there? I know breakups are hard but keep your chin up, dude.” “Thanks for coming and seeing me Seth. I know you didn't have to. I'm...I'm a little surprised you came.” “Hey, hey! We're buds. Of course I would come.” “Thanks. So tell me, Seth. It's Jack isn't it. Brooke is with Jack.” “Yeah, man. It's Jack.” “Ugh. Well, just please...promise me that Brooke and Jack haven't been cheating on me before the breakup.” Seth scowls, “Hell no. I would never let him do that. I like Jack, but you come first. I would've kicked his ass if he had tried that.” Trevor's heart warms as he looks up to Seth's handsome face, knowing that this titanic muscle man had his back. “Look, Trev, I know it's not much consolation, but Jack is actually a good guy. He can be a bit of a douchebag, yeah. He's been a jock bro his entire life so it's sort of ingrained in him. But, he'll take good care of Brooke.” Seth is right, it's not much consolation. Even though she had told him it wasn't due to his size, Trevor can help but feel inadequate now that Brooke has started dating a ripped, six foot six tall jock stud. But, deep down he does want Brooke to be happy. In the last couple of days he has gotten over any resentment of her and has mostly been mad at himself. Once he put himself in her shoes, with the way he'd been basically ignoring her, it was no surprise she left him. Seth masterfully steers the conversation away from Brooke. The two old buddies settle back into their old, pre-Elongro selves. They chat about the school's football season, the latest video games, some of the concerts coming to town in the upcoming months and other time-consuming topics. For a while Trevor is even able to forget the breakup and that Seth is almost a foot taller and has more than 100 lbs of pure muscle on him. But, having a literal giant of a friend can only go unnoticed for so long. At one point Seth lifts his frosty mug up to his face to drink down the remaining contents. Trevor looks up, way up at the magnificent arm. Even though it's winter and most people are in sweaters or long sleeves, Seth has opted for a t-shirt. His muscle provides more than enough insulation to keep warm in a join like this. From down below Trevor sees the outline of his enormous triceps stretching from the elbow until they collide with his lat. His biceps peak into a mountainous bulge even though they aren't fully flexed. Seth's arm must be getting close to the size of Trevor's legs. As Trevor takes in Seth's arm, he sighs heavily and opens up. “Dude, Seth. First let me say...I am so sorry that I've been acting like and jerk for the past half a year.” Seth puts the empty mug down and turns to look at Trevor as he continues. “I just...I've always wanted to be big, ya know. Like a lot. I was always the guy who was exercising and lifting and eating right. I just think it's so awesome to be muscular. I've always admired the pro bodybuilders, even though some think they look gross. I don't. I think they look powerful. And to be tall. To be strong. I mean, you look amazing. Like his powerful giant bodybuilding stud, just so ho-” Trevor cuts himself off, worried that he'll say something he will regret. Seth puts his big hand back on Trev's shoulder, covering it and much of his trap muscle too. He gives his small friend a smile. Trevor adds, “It's been hard for me to watch all my friends growing to huge while I stay the same. I know I should be happy for you...but I've been acting like a jealous ass.” Seth gives his little buddy a comforting smile and slight squeeze of his big hand. Trevor watches as the tendons in his beefy forearms flare. “Bro, it's totally fine, I get it. It completely sucks that you seem to have gotten the short end of the stick with the Elongro.” Trevor winces at the words. “Erm....sorry, buddy, bad choice of words, but you know what I mean. I get where you are coming from, dude, I really do! All my life growing up I was the short kid. The weak kid. Never big enough to get noticed or make it onto the sports teams. So, all I can ask is that you put yourself in my shoes. Imagine being this huge after being even smaller than you are. I'm not gonna lie to ya buddy, it's amazing being able to see over the top of everybody. I love how my strength has skyrocketed, it makes me feel so powerful, so manly. And you know what, Bro. I owe it all to you! It was you who offered me the shot that would help me grow. And it was you who showed me how to properly work out and eat right. I owe everything to you, I would do anything for you buddy, no matter how big I get. So how about this. I know we wanted to be big together. And since you aren't growing as much, we can still be together, and I'll just get EXTRA big. I want to share this experience with you, dude.” Trevor isn't sure if Seth's monologue helps his psyche of not, but it does make him feel a little better about Seth. Seth then leans down closer to Trevor's head and whispers, “And I know you want to experience this size too, even if it isn't first-hand.” Seth gives Trevor a sexy wink and reaches down to squeeze his thighs. Seth doesn't say anything but he marvels at how he feels like he could wrap his big hands halfway around Trevor's legs. It's another little thing that makes him feel even larger and more powerful. On the other hand, Trevor's heart races. He feels the power in Seth's hand, sees the muscles undulating under his shirt. Sees how Seth dwarfs every other man in the bar. And the thought excites him. Sure, it would be more exciting to be the man experiencing that, but having close access to the man living that dream might be a consolation, right? And what did Seth mean by “letting him experience this”? Was that an invitation to...explore Seth in more detail? More confusing thoughts swirl in Trevor's head. Erotic thoughts. Humiliating thoughts. Shameful thoughts. Sexy thoughts. Seth takes a swig for his newly refilled beer letting Trevor silently soak everything in. “Thanks, Seth. It is amazing what you are going through. You've already outpaced even the best known results from Elongro. Of course I'm jealous. Seth, you know you are making every man in here jealous just be BEING here right now. When you walked in, you were just so...so TALL. No one in here can hold a candle to you. And it's not just that you are tall. You are handsome. You are so buff! It's insane. Tall guys are supposed to have a harder time putting on muscle. That's obviously not the case with you. So thanks for letting a runt like me be friends with a big man like you.” Trevor words cause Seth or furrow his brow. “Hey dude, I know I kid sometimes about you size, but if I ever go to far just let me know. You aren't really a runt. You're way bigger than I used to be. Everything I say I promise it's all in jest. Remember you used to tease me a bit before I grew.” That was true. But even though there were times where Trevor though Seth maybe had gone too far he never would admit it, nor would he in the future. Seth was now just that overwhelming, even when he was being a gentle giant. Trevor couldn't see himself ever standing up to any Seth on any disagreements. He was just too BIG! “Trev, my best little buddy,” for the first time Trevor doesn't feel shame at those words, “I'll never leave you behind. How could I do that to the guy that made me the huge muscle beast that I am today?” Seth quickly reaches out and pulls Trevor into his immense torso. Trevor yelps as his face collides with Seth's pectorals, which feel like warm solid rubber in their unflexed state. Realizing that resistance is futile, Trevor relaxes in his grip. Seth feels warm...strong and hard, yet comfortable. Trevor feels protected. Seth releases and Trevor sits back, looking up at smiling Seth. Gawd, Seth looks good. The two chat for a while longer about the immediate future. Seth tells Trevor that he will be living a couple of hours away for the next semester as part of a coop, working to earn college credits. Seth gets Trevor to promise to stay in touch as he truly wants to rekindle their old friendship. The pair make plans to meet up again when Seth will be back to visit during a weekend at the end of January. Of course the conversation naturally steers back to the gym. Trevor gasps at the new poundages that Seth can lift and Seth in turn encourages Trevor to get back into the weight room. With a newfound vigor thanks to his huge friend, Trevor decides right there he will get back into the gym and see if he can shed the small layer of fat that he had packed on. After all, if he couldn't be tall, he might as well try to be ripped. Seth's lights up. “Attaboy! You'll be back to being a gym stud like me very soon!” “I've got a long way to go to catch up to you! I mean, shit dude. Look at those ARMS!” Trevor reaches out his hands and places them on Seth's unflexed upper arm that is resting at his side. It is the first time that Trevor has allowed himself to enjoy Seth's muscles. At first Seth is caught off guard, but as he looks down at the smaller man he feels pride. Pride in how much in awe Trevor has of his body. How his colossal muscles make a normal man's hand look tiny on his arm. Even with both his thumbs touching, Trevor's hand barely each around HALF of Seth's biceps and triceps. The thought makes Seth feel...BIG. He likes feeling big. Huge. Colossal. And he especially loves it when Trevor makes him feel BIG. “So fuckin' huge...” Trevor whispers. “And so hard. And you're not even tense are you, Seth?” Trevor looks up to Seth eyes. Seth gives him wry smirk. “Nope...not til NOW!” The arms in Trevor's grasp suddenly expand and harden into stone. His hands push apart as the warm circumference of meaty arm enlarges and tightens into cords, striations and sinews. Trevor gasps which causes Seth to grin, happy to impress his little friend. Knowing Seth can't hold the flex forever, or can he, Trevor traces all the pronounced and hardened heads of muscle. He feels all over the horseshoe of the triceps. Horseshoes befitting of a Clydesdale. He traces his finger into the groove in the split heads of the biceps, something only those with perfect genetics have. Blood rushes to Trevor's crotch as he worships his first set of arm muscles. Muscles that aren't his. He realizes that when he was in the best shape of his life, a few months ago, he too got off on his own body. Trevor remembers boning up at his own mirror flexing when we was at his most in shape, but this is a complete new level of muscularity. It's like nothing he's ever felt. He never imagine another man's muscles could feel so...erotic. Trevor starts to realize that while he's not gay, he's not completely straight either. Trevor is into size. He is into the power that comes with such size. The strength. The command. The presence. Trevor decides to ask Seth a question in an attempt to clarify what he's feeling. “Seth...when I measured you last week and I was up on that chair...and we were the same height even though you were on the chair. You said, 'Fuck yeah', but no one else heard. Why did you say that. Is it because I'm so small?” Seth looks down at Trevor who slowly looks up at him with a tentative look. Seth can see that this is a big step for Trevor. He places his big hand on Trevor's knee, takes a quick sip of beer, before smiling back at Trevor. He leans forward near to Seth's face. “It wasn't because you are small. Not exactly. Trevor, dude. Trust me, you aren't small. It's was because I'm so BIG. This is going to sound cocky, but it's not just that I'm big. I'm fuckin' HUGE. And I love it. I was so excited when I saw you on the chair, because way back in the day you use to be the definition of 'big' to me. When we were Freshman you were so lean and ripped. All your muscles were evident and pumped and toned. And even though you were only a couple of inches taller than me, it felt like you loomed over me with your size. So to see you, this guy that I used to think was huge, have to stand on a chair to be as tall as me...fuck man. That just made feel so...so fucking...godly almost.” Seth leans back and sucks in some air, clearly getting revved up just talking about the intoxicating feeling of power and size. By now Trevor is rock hard as Seth confesses. Once he finishes, Seth leans back and takes another swig of beer. Trevor sees Seth's unmistakable bulge start to expand slowly down Seth's right leg. Like a giant salami is being shoved down his pants leg. Seth sets the glass back on the bar and continues his speech. “Think of it like this Trev. You aren't small. You are above average size. But I fucking DWARF you. So think of how BIG, how TALL I feel being around actual shorter guys and girls. Oh my god dude, I really feel like a giant. And with these muscles, it makes me feel even BIGGER. Like nothing can stop me. I feel like I can do anything you want. Haha, little dude, did you see how the people in front of me just moved out of my way when I walked up to you earlier? I didn't have to ask them to move or even LOOK at them. They just naturally scatter. That's was SIZE gets you. And I want more, Seth. I want to make the people in the bar look even smaller. I want to set a new standard for TALL and MUSCULAR. You think six foot six is tall, just watch. I'm going to grow...and grow and GROW.” Seth finishes his beer and sets it down, then glances down at his crotch and see his massive dick, fully erect and extending about halfway down his leg. “Oh shit! Sorry dude, haha I just get so worked up thinking about growing bigger.” Trevor's eyes are wide and locked onto the baseball bat smashed up against Seth's already hulking thighs. It must be somewhere around a foot long and at least a couple of inches thick. Everything on Seth is HUGE. Seth places his winter coat on his crotch to hide his excitement, breaking Trevor's admiration. Trevor has his own hands locked on his crotch in an effort to hide his much more modest erection. “I get is Seth. I would be horny all the time if I were big like you.” Seth grins, “And I am.” It becomes clear to Trevor now that Seth and him, while physically very different now, are very much alike in their kinks. It seems both of them are into SIZE. It's just Trevor feels like Seth has it while he does not. He hopes that he will be able to explore this newfound common ground in more detail in the future. After all, for someone who is so into size, what better best friend to have the one of the hottest, tallest, most muscular men on the planet. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 8 https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-7-on-12-feb-2019/?do=findComment&amp;comment=212776

Part 6 It is now a month later and Brooke and Trevor are getting ready for the Christmas gathering at Seth's. Basketball is now in full swing now which means Trevor has been seeing less and less of Brooke, although she seems to be taking it rather well. The couple seem to be slowly drifting apart as Trevor's confidence at being her “big man” wanes. Plus, with her practices and away games, the couple are often apart for a few days at a time. When she plays at home, Trevor has gone to couple of her games. Even from way up in the stands Trevor is in shock that she is one of the tallest players on the floor. The roster still lists her at 6 ft 2 but even from their limited time spent together he is certain she is still growing, slowly but surely. At the last game, Trevor is amazed that her coach has her playing defense against the other team's tallest player who is 6 ft 4. He can tell Brooke is still not as big as that girl, but the difference isn't much. And while the other girl has thick build and is quite slow, Brooke's firm, sculpted form gives her a athleticism and grace that few girls her size have. As the couple get ready for the Christmas party Trevor notices that she no longer cares about his footwear preferences, specifically not wearing heels. Even though she is tall now, she LOVES her heels. She comes out of the bathroom in a sleek black dress, looking fine as ever. In her heels she towers over him by several inches. She must be at least 6 ft 4 in them. Trevor drools a little bit as he sees her. She notices and smirks down at him confidently and powerfully. “Easy, little man,” she teases. Trevor picks out a nice sweater to wear. He's thankful that Christmas time is a time that a nice sweater is acceptable formal wear. He's been wearing sweaters more often lately to hide his less defined build. Still with an above average build, he can't help but feel like a shell of his former self. As the pair gather their things and pack up the food Trevor inquires about the gathering. Brooke and Stacy have continued to bond and are now more or less besties. “So, this is a small gathering, right? Who's all coming?” “It will be you and me, Seth and Stacy, and Jack and Anna.” After Brooke's obvious interest in Jack during the Thanksgiving meal Trevor is happy that Jack is bringing a lady. “Anna huh? So does Jack have a girlfriend now?” Trevor asks, trying not to show much concern. “No, he's single. Anna is his cousin who is visiting for the holidays. She's in college like us. We didn't want her to be alone.” Trevor thinks to himself, “Oh shit,” as they head out the door to the car. They arrive at Seth's condo and see Jack's jeep in the driveway. Trevor's heart pounds with anticipation at how his hosts have progressed. Will they be bigger? Taller? More muscular? Well, he knew they would be...but by how much? Brooke and Trevor let themselves in and make their way to the kitchen to unload the food. Stacy is in the kitchen and welcomes the pair, looking long and sexy in a festive red dress that hugs her toned and curvaceous form. Like Brooke, she too loves accentuating her already towering form with heels, still just taller than Brooke. Stacy and Brooke do the typical girl-greeting cheek kisses and chat while Trevor unpacks the food. “Happy Holidays, Stacy! Look at all the delicious food. Looks like we are the last ones here, did everyone make it?” Brooke asks. “Well everyone who can make it. Jack and Seth are in the basement. Jack's cousin's flight got canceled so she's not coming until tomorrow night. Big ice storm in Chicago.” “Oh...well that's a shame,” Brooke says unconvincingly. The kitchen dwellers then hear heavy footsteps tromping up the stairs. Trevor takes a breath and looks to the stairwell entrance. Seth quickly appears looking as thick and muscular as ever. Trevor can see that Seth has bulked up even more, clearly continuing to expand his musculature. His polo is plastered to his chest and arms. The v-neck buttons all undone, having no chance of being clasped over that insane pec shelf. The sleeves are so tight Trevor wonders if they are cutting off circulation, making his biceps and forearms look so vascular...but it's more likely that Seth is so lean and his muscles are so big that he would look that vascular regardless. And even though it seems impossible, Seth looks even more handsome. A solid square jaw and dimples that Trevor had never noticed before. He can't deny...Seth is fucking HOT. Trevor gives him a quick head-to-toe scan noting in relief that it doesn't look like Seth is drastically taller than he was at Thanksgiving. Maybe Seth's growth is finally tapering off. Trevor has prepared himself for another astounding size reveal, but maybe those moments are mercifully over. The thought gives Trevor some comfort, though he also realizes that Seth is getting so BIG that he is reaching a point in which any small differences in his size and height will be harder for to notice. After all, a 10-lb gain on a 150 lb guy is noticeable. On Big Seth, it's not. Seth smiles excitedly as he sees his friends. “Hey! There's Brooke and Trevor! Great to see you two, Happy Holidays!” Seth greets cheerfully. “Trev, my man you wanna join Jack and I in the basement? We're shooting some pool before the meal.” Stacy adds, "Dinner will be ready in about 45 minutes. I'm just warming up the chicken. Brooke and I will join you two in a few minutes after we catch up!” Seth heads back downstairs. Trevor steps over to the front doorway and kicks off his shoes with the others. As he does he can't help but marvel at the massive sneakers piled there against the wall. Trevor's size 11 shoes look absolutely tiny next to them. He considers dropping his shoes and leaving...but a morbid curiosity overtakes him. He notices another pair of large white sneakers, not as large as the others, which he assumes to be Jack's. Looking over his shoulder to make sure no one is looking, he reaches down and lifts the tongue back. Size 15. Fuck. So much bigger than his own 11's which honestly are not even tight. Trevor looks at the even bigger gunboats nearby. He reaches over and picks up the huge Nike left shoe, in disbelief at how HEAVY it is. It is nearly twice as long and wide as his own shoe! He grabs the tongue and gasps as he sees that they are Size 18s! Trevor remember Seth saying he used to wear 9s! And now he was so HUGE that he had DOUBLED his shoe size. Trevor fights it but soon feels his cock start to stiffen thinking about how big Seth is...and how much truth there was in the old big-feet adage. Just how big is a Size-18 schlong? “Trevor, dude! You coming down?!” Seth's booming voice shouts up the stairwell, breaking Trevor out of his shoe size appreciation. He nervously drops the shoe which lands with a loud thunk. Trevor frantically lies before heading to the stairs. “Yeah man! Just had to...uh...send a quick text to the parents.” In the basement Jack and Seth are talking sports and we are getting pretty animated. It's clear the two have bonded at the gym since Trevor stopped going. Trevor stops dead in his tracks at the sight of Jack, taking him in...and his size. Jack turns away from Seth and catches Trevor staring at him, forcing Trevor to speak. "Um...Hey Jack. Dude... you are... um... you are HUGE!" he says to Jack, unable to contain his shock. Jack grins while sauntering over to greet Trevor. As he approaches he seems to grow taller and wider. He comes up and gives Trevor a big bro hug, enveloping him in his big jock frame. Jack's body feels hard and bulging. Trevor sees Jack's newly large biceps strain his own shirt. Not as much as Seth, but no less impressive. Jack stands up to his full height, forcing Trevor to stare directly into his mouth! Trevor thinks back to a few months ago, when Jack and he were the same size - a fact not lost on Seth. "Wow, look at that, guys. I think that Elongro is working as well for Jack as it did for me, Trev! I've got to watch for this big guy. He's keeping me on my toes in the gym and starting to get close to my maxes!!" Jack laughs and adds, "If by close you mean another 100 pounds on the bench press, then yeah! This guy here, Trevor, a freaking BEAST in the gym. I've never seen anyone bench 600 lbs before, and he did it THREE TIMES!" Jack's voice is much deeper and his body overall looks large, masculine and very handsome. It is as if the Elongro has made look more mature and manly. Trevor realizes that he is going to have to watch Brooke closely tonight. The two huge jock's presence looms large in the small basement. Between Jack and Seth, they seem to take up most of the space with their overdeveloped and tall physiques. The pool sticks they are holding look short and tiny next to their bulging frames. "Wanna play, Trev?" Seth asks, handing Trevor a stick before he can answer. Trevor takes the stick and leans against the wall, watching the two big men take their turns. The two jocks struggle to tap the balls gently. Loud 'CRACKS' break the silence as the balls smack against each other. More than once balls fly off the table, the huge jocks' unable to contain their power. "Looks like we don't know our own strength now, huh?" Seth laughs. The three stand around for a while, trading turns, when Trevor notices that Jack keeps staring at him. After what must've been the fifth obvious stare, Seth laughs, finally calling him out on it. “Jack, what's up buddy? You've been looking at Trevor all night. What gives?" This breaks Jack's reverie. He smiles, "Well, honestly... seeing Trevor makes me realize how much I've grown, Seth. I mean... I never realized how short I looked before, and now I know. No wonder I couldn't get on any of the school sports teams. They probably saw me as the little guy.... and rightfully so." Trevor begins to blush, embarrassed by the reminder of his relative shortness. To his dismay, Jack continues. "I mean, seriously, we used to be just about the same height when I first met Trevor. BUT, look at the difference now!" Jack walks over and stands next to Trevor. His tall, wide and jacked body makes Trevor look like a young teenager next to him. Seth examines the difference as well and agrees. "Yeah there's no doubt you've grown, dude,” Seth says to Jack. "You are getting really tall too! Just like me! And not just tall, fuckin' BUILT too! It's pretty awesome, isn't it, Bro!" The two jocks smile brightly to each other and high five, unaware at how conflicted Trevor is feeling. As he watches the two giant jocks engage in bro-ship, he feels inferior and jealous...and also turned on. He stands there silently before stating the obvious truth. "Yeah... Jack... you look really buff and tall now..." Jack smiles a handsome grin from above and tips his beer to clink with Trevor's. "And it's all thanks to you, little dude!" More tumult turns Trevor's stomach at the realization that he has created not one, but TWO big men on campus now. HE was supposed to the be the big man on campus. The ONLY big man on campus and now there two and neither of those men were him. "Didn't you take the stuff too?" Jack asks quizzically. "I mean shouldn't you be huge like us? What happened? I mean, you are as short as ever... and you look like you have gained a little weight, bro. I mean, no offense, but isn't that stuff supposed to like kick start your hormones into overdrive? So you don't just get taller you pack on the muscle too? You looked more buff when I first met you, what gives?” Trevor is fuming inside. Jack isn't stating anything untrue, but it just feels so unfair. Through gritted teeth Trevor responds to Jack. "I...It works different for everyone, I guess." Seth helpfully explains, "Yeah Jack. It works better for some. Trev, you said you grew, but what was it? Like a half inch?" Jack spits out his beer in surprise, "That's IT!?!? Dude, I think I grew a half inch last week! Fuck, I'm sure my dick did too," Jack savors his size proudly and then reaches down to lewdly cups the bulge in his tight jeans. Seth bursts into laughter at the cocky display. Trevor's eyes follow Jacks hand where he grabs a VERY noticeable tube of flesh within his pants. Just like Seth, Jack appears to be reaping the benefits of the Elongro all over as well. Jack, having been a successful jock all his life, clearly is used to being one of the top dogs. If anything, the Elongro has only increased his machismo and bravado to new extreme levels. His confidence has exploded along with his new size as well. And Trevor can help but enviously admit that Jack certainly has the goods to back it up. The two huge jocks continue to laugh and playfully punch each other. Total jock bro behavior. It is so different from the small, timid, somewhat nerdy roommate that Trevor remembers. Seth slaps Jack's back excitedly as they brag to each other, unable or unwillingly to let go of their pride in their bodies. Their muscular, tall, hung bodies. "Yeah buddy!” Seth shouts. “Someday you might even match ME in the showers! But you still got A LONG WAY to go! HAHA," Seth brags back. The statement from Seth sends more blood to Trevor's dick. His mind reels in wonderment. The bulge in Jack's pants looks to be enormous and yet here Seth is bragging that Jack is not even close to him. How mega-hung could his former, small roommate be?? Trevor feels like his own once respectable dick is shriveling in his pants, intimidated by the monsters in proximity. Trevor would never admit it and perhaps it's all in his head, but after it was confirmed his height has slightly compressed down due to inactivity, he could swear his dick shrank as well. Or perhaps it was the fact that he now had little layer fat around his pubic region that seemed to hide another small length of his cock length. Or was it just all in his head? Was it again a symptom of comparing himself to the colossal jocks in front of him? It was hard to deny, but as Seth continued to ascend to the pinnacle of manhood, Trevor was feeling less and less like a man every minute the he was around Seth. The masculine laughter is broken up by the creaking of the stairs as the girls came down to the basement. Trevor watches the stairwell as the goddesses appear. He sees his hot girlfriend, though her face quickly turns to shock as she sees Jack for the first time. She freezes. Trevor groans as he recognizes that look. It was the look she gave him when she first saw him at a party about 12 months ago. It was a look of pure lust. She stammers as Stacy introduces her to Jack. Jack, with a perfect handsome grin swaggers up to Brooke. He is a couple of inches taller than her and she looks up into his deep blue eyes. He reaches down, grabs her hand and kisses it, laying on the frat boy charm. “Hi there, Brooke. I'm Jack and it's an absolute please to meet such a stunning woman.” Brooke blushes and completely swoons. She is so flustered that she doesn't even return the greeting, just turns her head and nods with an embarrassed but sexy smile. Trevor thinks this would be adorable...if she weren't his girlfriend. The rest of the group of superior beings re-introduce themselves to each other. With school having just got out, everyone has been busy with reports and finals, so other than the couples, they haven't seen each in a few weeks. This leads to excited mutual complimenting of each other on their increasingly athletic builds and height...well everybody but Trevor. Trevor stands to the side silently as he watches what may the four hottest people on earth merrily congregate like a gathering of gods. At one point Brooke even reaches out and squeezes Jacks' biceps while he flexes it at his side. Brookes squeals in excitement. “Well you felt my guns now let me feel yours!” Brooke laughs out loud and melodramatically flexes her perfectly toned and shapely yet still feminine arm. “You better watch out Jack, these pythons might have a few inches on your little pipe-cleaners, hehe” “I can see that!” Jack jokes. “Those guns look even bigger than my own twenty-inchers, haha! You are one fit, girl, Brooke.” Seth steps over and tells Brooke about Jack's progress in the gym which Brooke listens to with rapt attention. "That's very cool that you are helping Jack get buff. It's clearly working. For BOTH of you. You are looking so big, Seth!” Brooke tilts her head back and looks way up at Seth. “Wow Seth! You better be careful our you're going to hit your head on the ceiling soon!" Seth grins excitedly, "Thanks Brooke! This basement is starting to feel awfully short for big guy like me. Hey, I just discovered something cool not too long ago. EVERYONE WATCH THIS!" The group all stop chatting and turn to look at Seth. He steps back away from the group, giving himself space so that everyone can see every inch of him. Every inch of his massive, bodybuilding frame. With a cocky grin he then starts to slowly raise up on his toes. His handsome head slowly rises higher and higher as well...until the top head is pressing against the plaster of the ceiling! "Check it out guys! You see this, Trevor? Pretty cool, eh! I really am becoming a GIANT in this tiny house! I'm not even fully up on my toes and my head is crashing into the ceiling!" Stacy squeals in delight, “That's my BIG, TALL HANDSOME man!” Jacks adds his props, “That is so fuckin' AWESOME, Brah! You are literally outgrowing this house! You're like a bodybuilding Goliath. Shit, I hope I keep growing like you.” The three huge coeds continue to clap and praise Seth on his new achievement. From behind them, Trevor looks on in awe. Seth is just so huge and tall. What that must feel like, to be so big and powerful. Trevor slowly tilts his head and looks straight up to the white ceiling. Glancing ahead to see if anybody is watching he raises his arm and reaches up...and is just able to touch the ceiling with his extended arm. The ceiling feels like it's miles away from his own face. Trevor lowers his arm and looks ahead...and sees Seth smirking knowingly back at him. Thankfully the other three are still enthralled with Seth's massiveness and haven't seen his sad gesture. Seth gives Trevor a wink, sending his heart aflutter. Brooke and Jack continue to chat with each other excitedly, discussing their experiences as they have grown. From below, Trevor can see that they are both very much into each other. Jack, excited from the vibes he is getting from Brooke, goes in for the kill. "Hey I was just thinking, Seth. Remember when you had Trevor and I stand back to back a few months ago? We should try that again! Maybe we can find out if he grew like I did!" The girls squealed in delight at the ridiculousness of the notion. The difference couldn't be more obvious than comparing apples to orangutans. Stacy though, picks up on the joke and decides to use the opportunity for more fun. "I like where your head is, Jack. Actually, I haven't measured my own height since Thanksgiving, it would be nice to get an updated number. Since we are all growing so fast we all should!" Trevor rolls his eyes. What kind of adults constantly measure their heights? It's so absurd. Ridiculous. ...And yet so hot. He bones up thinking about him and Brooke growing muscular and tall and measuring each other on a nightly basis, something he imagines Seth and Stacy doing during some of his "alone time" lately. He couldn't be more jealous at the thought. Seth chuckles and throws his arm around his little buddy Trevor's much smaller shoulders. His deep booming voice joins the chorus of cheers. "That's sounds like fun, Babe! And I'm sure Trev can't wait, can you buddy?" Seth smiles, loving how Trevor has totally become a puppet to show off his and the others' incredible growth. He grins to himself at the thrill he knows he's giving Trevor as well. Seth has decided he's going to poke and prod at Trevor until he decides to open up about his fate. Jacks steps toward them and high fives Seth. Jack comes up and stands right behind behind Trevor. The difference is more than striking. Trevor can feel how Jacks back stretches WIDE beyond his own, thick with gym-built muscle. He can feel Jack's meaty upper back pressing into the back of his head. He turns and sees as Brooke bites her lip, watching Jack closely as they measure up. For some reason the thought of his girlfriend being so turned on by the hot giant man behind him turns him on as well as Seth narrates the action. "I can't believe these two used to be the same size. No contest now is there ladies?" Seth belts out. Jack laughs, “Maybe I should crouch down so we're more even!” He then starts to bend his knees, sinking lower and lower. “Am I down to his level yet? I feel like my knees are fully bent!” The girls reply "Nope! You're still bigger!" loudly in response. To top off the humiliation, Seth hands Trevor a take measure. "You mind doing the honors, little guy?" he asks, grinning. The pain is obvious on Trevor's face, mixed with awe and dare it be...lust. The emotions conflict and he wants to decline out of pride, but he feels that being a brat risks ruining a great dinner, so he complies. Seth scoots over a chair for Trevor to stand on. "We don't want a repeat of Thanksgiving, do we little buddy?" Trevor steps up on the chair and looks to the group, feeling more like he belongs at this artificially elevated level. Jack walks up and proudly stands against the wall, puffing his pecs out. From above Trevor admires Jack's pectoral development. Through the tight shirt each meaty muscle is full and defined with a sexy crease down the middle. Trevor sighs and takes the measurement. He is horrified to learn that Jack is now growing startling fast as well. “Jack is now SIX FOOT SIX inches tall.” "Holy shit, WOW!” Brooke says in response, obviously impressed by Jack's stature. Jack high fives Seth again, proud of his incredible gains in such a short run. “Jack, dude! Welcome to the realm of the REALLY TALL. It's awesome to have a fellow giant buddy. You will push me to keep growing too! Being huge rocks!” “Hell yeah it does, Seth! I would hate to be back at my short, six foot, skinny size. Man, I was little. I'm like 100 lbs bigger now! All this muscle makes me feel even TALLER! Size definitely matters, bro!” "Ok enough, boys, now me! Now me!" Amazon Stacy calls. She stands up against he wall next to Trevor, still watching the action from his perch. He runs the tape up the top of Stacy's head and finds that she's grown yet another inch taller since Thanksgiving. "You are six foot four, Stacy!" Trevor says, stunned. "Wow! Awesome!" She squeals and excitedly runs up to Seth for a long, passionate kiss. Trevor watches as he easily picks her up a bit as even standing on her toes she wouldn't quite be tall enough to reach his mouth with her own. Brooke also asks to be measured too. Trevor goes a bit red, pleading with her that she just measured a month ago and may not be any taller. “You were just measure for basketball. You probably haven't grown, Brooke.” Trevor starts to step off the chair, but Brooke reaches her long strong arms to Trevor and prevents him from moving. Trevor can practically feel her strength, could she actually be stronger than him now? She gives him a stern forceful look and Trevor stays put. "Stacy was taller than last month... plus... honestly, Trev, you are looking shorter to me too. So I think I have grown, and we are going to find out." Brooke says briskly. Once again Trevor feels powerless to disobey. The commanding presence of his long, lean, toned, sexy Amazon girlfriend, along with the three other alphas offers him no resistance. Brooke grins and steps up to the wall. She savors the idea that Trevor will never look own upon her again unless he's standing on something. She feels for Trevor, but she can't help but feel...disenchanted with him. That she deserves more than what he can offer. She feels that she may have...outgrown Trevor. Trevor holds the tape up to the level of the top of her head. His heart sinks as he realizes that like the others, Brooke is once again taller. Tall, stronger, sexier. Thoughnthe couple don't verbalize it they are both feeling to some degree what Brooke is feeling. As Trevor sees the number he can't help that feel that he no longer is worthy of Brooke. The thought makes him feel smaller than ever. She deserves a tall, strapping stud. A guy with big muscles and towering height...and with a lot in the shorts. Someone like Seth...or Jack. Both giant, buff, alpha male college studs. Two hunky, model-esque bodybuilder sex gods... Trevor's thoughts taper off as he realizes he is thinking the same words he has heard swooning women use to describe Seth before. “Trevor! Hello? You there, buddy?” Seth asks with a chuckle. “C'mon man, how tall is Brooke now?” “Huh!? Oh yeah...sorry. Brooke is a SIX FOOT THREE!” “Ohmigosh!” She shrieks. “I'm now tied with the tallest girl on the team!” Trevor watches his sultry goddess girlfriend from the chair. From his lofted position he can see down into her cleavage, something that he hasn't been able to do recently unless she has been sitting down. In a breathless whisper, Trevor commetns, "Jesus Brooke... you are... you are so TALL. No wonder why you look so tall on the court.” “Thanks, honey!” Brooke endears him, but it feels...less than before. Like there is less oomph to the term. Trevor jumps down from the chair and then hears a deep chuckle from high above. "Not so fast little buddy!" Seth reaches down and lifts Trevor up effortlessly back on the chair. "You still need to measure the BIG guy here!" Seth says, emphasizing the BIG part. "I think I've grown too!" Seth can't help but smile at his fortunes. Trevor can't help but be stunned by his gigantic masculine presence. A year ago Seth was this slim, some would say tiny guy. Now, he's a growing, muscular GIANT! Seth smiles excitedly watching Trevor gulp as they make another realization. Seth is now so BIG, so TALL, that the two friends are nearly the same height...even though Trevor is standing on a chair! The proud grin only accentuates Seth's superiority as he stands there with his hands on his hips, in a relaxed superman pose. His volleyball size shoulders jut outwards far in both directions. His pyramidal traps erupt from the neck of his shirt upwards toward his ears. His two flared elbows seem to be miles apart, pushed up and out due his titanic lat muscles. Seth's pecs are so HUGE that they remind Trevor of Brookes cleavage. Trevor's eyes make their way back up Seth's torso until he is looking straight into Seth's eyes, where the two friends stare into each others' souls. Seth's mouth moves as he inaudibly mouths his satisfaction. Trevor reads his lips, a simple, plain as day, “Fuck yeah.” Trevor takes the measuring tape and rolls it out. The ladies wait in anticipation, excited to hear just how big Seth has become. He looks at it, confirming that Seth has grown. In a small voice, Trevor reads speak the result, barely audible. "Six...six nine and half." The others can't hear, Seth booms in laughter. "CAN'T HEAR YOU, LITTLE GUY! WHAT WAS THAT?" "He's six foot NINE AND A HALF" Trevor shouts in a forced, more powerful voice. Seth is unable to contain his excitement. Forgetting that's he's in the basement, he raises his fist up quickly in a celabratory punching motion...but he is so tall and poweful that his fist accidentally punches completely through the ceiling! Chunks of plaster and dust rain down as everyone bursts into laughter. "OOPS! Guess I'm forgetting how BIG I am!" Jack adds, "HAHA, easy there superman! Let's not forget how how STRONG you are now too!" Seth chuckles as he shakes off the dust from his titanic body. "Damn right, Brah! Haha. Well damn, I better change I guess...." Seth whips off his dusty shirt. Instantly Trevor begins to chub up again seeing the perfect specimen of masculinity that Seth has become. Even over the last month, Seth's definition has become incredible. He is looking even more stage ready with his musculature than before. And all in perfect proportion, even for being so TALL. Even Seth were only 6 ft tall he would likely weigh upwards of 250 lbs of perfect sculpted muscle. Add NINE inches of height to that...and the scene is astounding. “So...so BIG! How much...how much do you weigh?” Trevor whimpers. Seth chuckles, as does the rest of the group. Brooke and Trevor are also in awe, being the only two who haven't seen Seth in a few weeks. “A LOT, little dude. Muscle adds a TON of weight. I'm not just getting taller, I'm still adding even more MUSCLE as you can see.” Seth bounces his exposed pecs hypnotically as the group stares in awe. “Don't forget about me, dude!” Jack interrupts. “I'm up to 255!” Seth pats his protege on the back, “And you're growing like a weed, too. Although you got a long way to catch up to me at THREE HUNDRED AND FIFTEEN POUNDS! BOOM!” Seth sucks in his stomach making his chest expand and throws up a stunning double biceps pose. Trevor gasps as he stares up...WAY UP into Seth's eyes as he poses, demonstrating his superiority. Seth's musculature continues to grow even in proportion to himself. Trevor estimates that if Seth were his height, his arms would be over 20 inches. He shudders to think how big those arms are on some who is nearly 6'10. 23 inches? 24?? “That's right, little man. I blew past 300 lbs about 10 days ago. I'm so fucking huge! I LOVE IT!” “And I love it too, Babe! I can't get enough! Having a BIG man is perfect for a tall hot chick like me!” Stacy squeals and lustfully feels up Seth's body. At her proclamation Trevor looks over to Brooke, who looks deep in thought pondering what she just heard. The group heads back upstairs and Seth finds himself a clean shirt. Thankfully the conversation moves more toward typical holiday activities. Trevor thanks his fortunes that in all the tall group's reverie, no one had thought to measure him. He is grateful, because he sure he is not longer growing. He got to experience a tiny bit of growth...growth that might as well have non-existent as he watches his friend shoot up taller and stronger and more powerful. Trevor ins't sure if it's good or bad that he was not asked to measure his height. Was it that the tall group was being merciful...or is that now he is so small that he is an afterthought? The four giant coeds enjoy their massive meals and rousing conversation while Trevor meekly participates where he can. He notices that Brooke has been staring at staring at Jack, who seems to be loving her attention. One small morsel of hope that Trevor clings to is that Seth has only grown an inch or so since his last measurement. That is the smallest increment of growth Seth has had since last spring, so Trevor hopes maybe his growth is slowing down or coming to and end. And if that is NOT what will happen, Trevor shudders to think just how much farther Seth, Stacy, Brooke and Jack may ascend. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 7 https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-6-on-6-feb-2019/?do=findComment&amp;comment=212351

There will be more intense feelings of inadequacy, humiliation and power-hungry braggadocio in this chapter. Fair warning! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Part 5 The next morning as Trevor stirs awake, he can't help but think back to last night. He turns to stare at his sleeping goddess girlfriend. Her smooth tanned skin, the perfect curves of her boobs and butt, the lean lines of her long legs and toned arms. His crotch begins to stir at the memory of their fuck session last night. Both of them were incredibly horny when they got home. Yet Trevor still convinces himself his girlfriend's high sexual energy was because she was thinking about Seth. She had to be picturing his incredibly handsome face. His tall, superior height. His amazing, muscular, tall body. That full, BIG, obvious bulge. Trevor's cock is rock hard as he remembers his hot girlfriend riding his pole, her bit tits bouncing as she thought about Seth's physique. Or at least that's what he tells himself as he fondles his morning wood... when suddenly it dawns on him, his thoughts hadn't exactly focused on his girlfriend. That realization sticks with Trevor over the next few days. Whenever he finds himself thinking of Seth, he is unable to shake a tingle of interest. He tells himself it's because Seth now has the body that Trevor has fantasized about having. That has to be it. Of course, Brooke's presence, especially since they are more distant that ever, has relegated her beauty to his fantasies as well...even Stacy sneaks in there. As with many young college males overly obsessed with lesbians, some of his most intense wanking sessions involve Brooke and Stacy getting intimate with each other...and often times Seth then joins them in horny his mind. It's partly due to this realization, and partly due to his growing insecurity, that once again Trevor falls into a pattern of avoiding Seth. He actually has Brooke give Seth the loaded syringe of the Elongro for Jack, unable to face him in person just yet. He just can not shake the feeling that he is being left behind by his best friend, his girlfriend, and his best friend's girlfriend. Of course, Trevor hadn't exactly been cultivating his relationship with any of those individuals, as the intense feelings of jealousy, envy...and perhaps something else continue to haunt him. In an unexpected twist for Brooke, she finds it more and more difficult to convince Trevor to have sex with her. When they were first dating she almost had to ask him to tone his horniness down. But now, that confident alpha attitude, that playful aggression, some of the main reasons that drew her to Trevor, have evaporated. Trevor never fully admits it to her, but since Brooke keeps growing, he feels less and less like a man around her. The new feelings Trevor is dealing with drive him to the internet where he begins to explore these new concepts. Stumbling around the back alleys of the web, he one day finds himself on a kink site dedicated to tall women. He begins to read erotica based on busty, Amazonian woman and finds himself incredibly aroused. But there was something else missing that he couldn't put his finger on. Why was it that Seth often found his way into his fantasies? He wasn't gay, right? Being a typical socially aware college-aged human, Trevor had nothing against the gays and was casual friends with several of them. But still, he couldn't be into dudes, he thinks. Trevor finds himself revisiting the site many times over the next few days, exploring this new side of himself. His confusing sexual arousal leads him to dig deeper into the subforums of the site. Then he finds something that may offer him some clarity. Trevor finds himself in a story subforum on the giantess site...one that seems to focus more on men. Soon Seth finds himself reading erotic stories focused on both tall and powerful men. Most of the stories involve extremely large couples having sexual encounters. Trevor finds the stories to be deeply arousing and blows several loads reading the literature. Trevor begins to suspect that he gets turned on by size and power. Unfortunately, each session also leaves Trevor internally embarrassed and ashamed. To her credit, Brooke never stops trying to encourage her man between his bouts of mope. More than once she finds him staring up at her lustfully, which makes her feel incredibly sexy and confident. They still go out on the weekends. She tries to wear outfits that will get Trevor excited and usually succeeds. Even so, as she catches Trevor's schoolboys stares, whenever she tries to engage him in physical contact he often backs down, continually frustrating Brooke. Brooke doesn't realize that while Trevor is absolutely horny for his sexy growing girlfriend, his confidence continues to drop. He begins to feel that he isn't good enough for her. For both, it becomes clear that the spark just doesn't seem to be there. Brooke and Trevor soon admit to themselves that things are not looking good, so they agree to stay in town for the long Thanksgiving weekend to try to rekindle the magic. Brooke and Stacy by now are the best of gal pals, shopping together and constantly texting. When Stacy hears that Brooke and Trevor will be in town she invites them over to Seth's place for Thanksgiving. They will enjoy a delicious meal and watch the big football game with just Stacy and Seth since his roommates will be home with their families. Of course, Since Trevor had again been avoiding Seth, his mind was races at the thought of how big Seth may be now. He predictably tries to decline, but empowered Brooke firmly decides they BOTH will be going. The morning of Thanksgiving Brooke and Trevor are preparing a few sides before heading over to Seth's that afternoon. Normally she would do it herself, but now she's having Trevor help her, giving him orders in the kitchen. It's a new change in their relationship, but it feels right to her. Just like how Trevor can't refuse when Seth asks him to do something, it's becoming the same way with Brooke. Trevor has contemplated this already, pondering his new submissiveness. It must be the power of big, strong, powerful people. As Trevor moves around the small apartment kitchen, he can't help but notice how tall Brooke is now. And he isn't the only one who has noticed. Brooke had done some cheerleading for the school but recently the women's basketball coach had asked her to join the team! It seems the team had some late defections and were looking for women to fill in. Brooke, being athletic and tall, quickly caught the coach's eyes. “My little girlfriend on the basketball team... crazy" Trevor thinks to himself. Brooke breaks him out of his reverie. "Can you grab some dried sage for me, babe? It's on the top shelf over there." Trevor nods and goes over to grab it. He can almost reach for it, but it's a bit high. Suddenly, embarrassingly, Trevor finds himself on his toes, trying desperately to reach the spice. "Ugh..." he grunts, trying to grab the spice. However, Brooke suddenly steps over and reaches with her long arm to grab it. Trevor notices she doesn't even get on her toes. She doesn't say anything, but he know she's not impressed. Try as he might, he just can't really seem to capture her attention like he used to. "Do we really need so many sides?" Trevor asks, seeing the mac and cheese, roasted vegetables, squash and potatoes. Brooke laughs, "Well, you know how much Seth eats. Stacy is making two turkeys... one for him and one for the rest of us." Trevor gulps as they pack up the food. They finish cooking and get ready. "I want to dress up if that's ok?" Brooke asks. “Are you sure you don't want to stay more casual?” “No, Stacy said she and Seth are dressing up too. They are the host so we better.” Trevor wants to protest more because he knows what that means: heels. "Oh ok. I guess you're right. I love it when you dress up." The line is not a complete lie. Trevor has become accustomed to people seeing him around town with his model brunette girlfriend. She is so hot that when they are out together, it often doesn't bother him when people comment on their height difference... much. Trevor clings to Brooke's attractiveness to reaffirm his alpha status as much as he can, giving him a temporary mood boost whenever they go out. The thought makes him smile. "Oh, by the way," she says, turning from the bathroom, I got you these..." She tosses two foam levers on the bed. "You can wear them in your dress shoes if you want." Trevor stares at them, processing what he is seeing. He doesn't want to believe it, but he knows what they are. "Brooke.... did you, um.... get me shoe lifts?" Trevor asks, trying not to sound completely embarrassed. She pauses before nodding. "You don't have to wear them... I just figured... you wouldn't want to feel so.... small around us, is all... I know it's a bit of a sore subject for you. I read these are very popular with small men in Korea." He looks up at her, meekly saying "Oh, ok..." before getting dressed, hiding his inner turmoil. His stomach churns as it is now obvious that Brooke officially sees Trevor as short, hence the lifts. He slides the lifts into his shoes and shakes his head. "Sheesh. When did six being foot become short?" he asks himself. “Well, almost six foot,” he self corrects. Brooke finishes dressing and the two head out the door. He notices that even in his lifts, he is still noticeably shorter than her in her tall heels. Trevor drives over to Seth's place. They park and head up the walkway and ring the doorbell. Stacy quickly answers the door, looking very good and of course, tall. Trevor forces a smile and a greeting before saying he needs to grab the food from the car, if nothing else to avoid Seth and prepare himself for just a little longer. He heads down to the car. After he turns, he hears very heavy footsteps behind him. The late afternoon sun casts a very wide, very long shadow on him. He turns, knowing it could only be from one person. "Hey dude! Stacy said you needed some help carrying food up?" Seth asks jovially, his voice now even deeper. Trevor pauses, not wanting to turn around. But, a big hand grabs him by the shoulder. "Its great to see you man!" Seth says excitedly as he hugs Trevor, totally and completely engulfing Trevor's body. Trevor thinks to himself, "No wonder Seth needs a whole turkey to himself. HE'S HUGE!!!" Trevor feels nothing but rock hard muscle as Seth squeezes a bit like a South American anaconda. Seth sets him down where he stumbles back, stunned. Seth lightly pushes him away from the car and grabs all of the food, carrying it easily with his wide arms. His hair is styled and his body is simply poured into a light blue a long sleeve button down and black slacks. In his nice get up he looks like a muscled-up GQ model...only bigger. "Did I get everything, Trev?” “Um...yeah man looks like you got it all. Nothing more for me to carry...” “Cool! Come on in!" Seth walks up the path to the door. Trevor eyeballs his insanely wide back and large powerful glutes, taking in his friend's enormity. He surveys his size, marveling that yet again he must have swelled bigger... and that's even from the vantage point of his new lifts! Trevor sees him duck a bit as he goes into the house to avoid hitting his head. Trevor follows into the condo and the two friends stand next to each other. Seth examines Trevor excitedly. "So how's it going man? And wait a minute, bro. You look bigger. Dude, did you grow a bit!?" “Um...yeah man. Did you?” "Hey that's awesome, Trev! Congrats. Oh man I so happy for you bro! And haha, hell yeah dude, still growing here too. This body just won't quit!!" Trevor stares straight ahead right into Seth's smiling mouth now, realizing that Seth must be close to being a full head taller than him, no to mention so much more BROAD. “Whatcha drinking? Let me grab you a beer and we can catch up as we watch the game.” The girls busy themselves in the kitchen while the boys catch up. The two former dormmates plop down to watch the gridiron battle and are genuinely having a good time, chatting and catching up. Soon, the girls come out to chat as well. Trevor still can't believe how tall both Brooke and Stacy look. It makes him nervous and terrified...but at the same time, little excited. Both men are relieved that they at least have temporarily fell back into their old routine and can forget about their size for awhile. Seth is genuinely happy that Trevor seems to be having a good time. Knowing how competitive Trevor has always been, he knows that his spectacular growth has been looked upon with envy from his small friend. “Halftime! Hey Trevor, wanna head down to the basement rec room and play some pool before the third quarter begins?” “Yeah, that's sounds great! Haven't played in a while so don't judge me.” The pair head down the staircase which creaks loudly from Seth' weight. This being a typical basement, the ceiling is low. Trevor notes with envy how close Seth's head is to the ceiling. When Trevor looks up the ceiling seems so far away. Trevor glances around the large open room. He sees that on the far side of the room is a weight bench which wasn't there when he last visited. “When did you get that?” Trevor asks, pointing to the exercise equipment. “Oh yeah. Not too long ago. Sometimes before bed I like to come down and get an extra pump. Gotta get that pump whenever I can! It's amazing, buddy. Being on Elongro, it's like I can workout all the time and I just keep growing. I never get sore no matter how hard I work. I'm still packing on the size. Seems like I constantly have to get bigger clothes, haha. It's expensive but totally worth it.” Seth proudly explains as Trevor nods, internally yearning for that experience. Trevor walks over the bench and sees the racked bar has a lot of weight on it. “How much is on there?” Seth walks over and counts the plates, “Three plates plus one quarter and one five on each side makes...375 lbs. Great for a light late-night chest pump!” Trevor stares back him slack-jawed, “A 'LIGHT' pump, bro! That is insane! There is nothing 'light' about that much weight!” Seth chuckles and grins back at Seth, “Ah it's nothing really. When you are as BIG and SWOLE as me that is a light pump, haha! Just watch.” To drive the point home, Seth swings himself under the bar and onto the bench. For such a large man he moves with incredible grace. He reaches up, lifts the bar off the rack and quickly presses the weight for 10 perfect reps. He re-racks the weight and stands back up, towering over Trevor, who gazes up at him in awe feeling smaller and weaker than ever. Trevor notes that Seth's heaving pecs are not much farther below his own face. Seth swings his long arms back and forth to stretch out, casing his pecs to bunch and bulge under his shirt. “See, little buddy. Nothing to it!” Trevor again ponders the phrase 'little buddy'. It still stings to hear it, but he also processes that when Seth now says it there is no malice in his voice. It becomes clear to him that this is Seth's new truth. To Seth, Trevor IS little. Heck, compared to Seth, the majority of men are even smaller than Trevor. The thought comforts him slightly...but only just slightly. Trevor knows he can't be angry, as he remembers how he used to get caught calling Trevor “little buddy” when he was the bigger man, a time that seems like eons ago. As he ponders, Seth interrupts, “Oh sorry man. I called you 'little buddy'. I know you don't like that.” “Um...its, it's ok. I mean it's true, I am quite a bit smaller than you now,” Trevor reluctantly admits. “That's true,” Seth replies maybe a bit to quickly for Trevor. “But don't feel bad, I'm bigger than most everybody anymore. And it rocks!” “Yeah, man. I bet it does. To be that big and strong and...” Trevor fades off, not wanting to say more. Trevor looks around some more and notices a small white board on the wall. At the top of board are the words, “Big Seth's Progress”. He walks over and starts to read the most recognizable ones: Weight: 259 lbs. Biceps: 20.25 inches. Chest: 51.5 inches. Quads: 30.25 inches. “Holy shit,” He thinks to himself. These are numbers that any bodybuilder would love to have. Seth steps right up behind Trevor, his large pecs brushing against Trevor's back as he looks over the numbers as well. It is then that Trevor notices the date on the whiteboard: November 2nd!...which was three weeks ago. Trevor gasps and Seth chuckles. "Yup little buddy, those stats are a few weeks old. I can guarantee that I'm even bigger now. Say, do you want to help me take some new ones? I've fallen behind a bit keeping them up to date. Like you used to tell me, taking stats is great for motivation!" There is a small desk underneath whiteboard. Seth reaches down and opens a drawer and pulls out a tape measure and hands it to Trevor. Trevor grabs it silently as Seth smirks down at him. "Take a look at this!" Seth grins excitedly. He reaches down and begins unbuttoning his dress shirt. His chest practically bursts forth as the pressure is released across his upper torso. As he starts to slide off the oxford shirt it gets caught on his biceps and he struggles. "Ack...damnit. Hey, Trev, help me get this tiny shirt off, would you?" Trevor steps behind Seth and helps him yank off the shirt. As the shirt finally pulls away Trevor can't help but glance at the tag...size 3XL tall! That tingling feeling in Trevor's crotch begins to return. Next, Seth casually strips off his undershirt tank and his glorious muscles explode into view. Seth now truly looks like a competition level bodybuilder now. Huge masses and bulges of smooth tanned muscle cover his torso. His skin is perfect, nary a blemish to be found. Trevor notes that with just a little bit of dieting, Seth could hop on a bodybuilding stage quickly. Even so, veins already encase his arms and snake up to his delts. “What do you think, buddy? Do I look good?” Seth flexes his arms and the mighty peaks rise. Seth is so muscular and so tall now that the flexed peaks of his guns are now ABOVE Trevor's eye level. “Would you mind doing the honors, Trevor? It's hard to the hold the tape and flex at the same time.” Seth grunts a hard flex as Trevor wraps the tape around the huge mass. He can't help but tremble slightly as he feels just how hard Seth's arms are. Heat seems to radiant off of them. Trevor wishes to himself that his arms could look that huge. Seth's arms feel so amazing... “This arm is monstrous, Big Seth,” Trevor says in nearly a whisper. Trevor hardly even notices how he slips in Seth's new nickname. It only seems fitting for his incredible best friend. “Dude, your arm is now 21.0 inches on the dot!” "YESSS!” Seth clenches his teeth and flexes harder with an animalistic growl. “Fuck yeah bro, that's just under another inch about four weeks! I'm growing like a fucking WEED! How many guys can say the have 21 inch pythons?" Trevor can only imagine what that would feel like. Although, he does now know what those arms feel like. Trevor can't help but quickly squeeze them with his small hands as Seth brags. Trevor doesn't see it, but Seth grins as he sees his little copping a feel. The thought excites Seth, knowing that he was impressing his tiny friend so much with his size. Tervor had silently worked on his arms for years, hoping that he could someday have even 20 inch arms, and now here was Seth sporting TWENTY-ONE inch monsters! Trevor nods in agreement. “Very, VERY few guys get to 21. Of course, being so tall helps you get that measurement...” Seth rolls his eyes but doesn't respond. He motions for Trevor to tape his chest. Seth steps in front of Trevor and all Trevor can see is a massive, wide, muscular torso of manflesh, filling his view. Seth raises his arms and Trevor reaches forward, tilting his head sideways so he can reach around Seth's incredible breadth without smashing his face into Seth's pecs. As Seth looks down he smirks as he sees Trevor struggle to get reached around him, again reminding himself of how much size he has put on. "I know bro, I'm huge, aren't I,” he says proudly chuckling. Finally, Trevor gets the tape wrapped around and pulled tight. Seth drops his arms and his pecs plump outward toward Trevor's face, stretching the tape another couple of inches. “Geezus. Pecs are now 53.5 inches! Shit, that's another two inches there, Seth.” “Awesome.” The only word Seth needs to say to convey his satisfaction at the result. Seth then reaches down and unbuckles his belt. He slides down his slacks to his knees, surprising Trevor. "Bro, what are you doing!?" Trevor protests. "Well we can't measure my quads with my pants on, doofus! The measurement wouldn't be accurate." Seth's grey boxer briefs come into view and they are stuffed with an enormous bulge. Trevor feels his dick shrivel in his pants thinking about how massive Seth must be down there. Being former roomates, Trevor had glimpsed Seth's averageness back in the day, but clearly all parts of him had been growing thanks to the Elongro. Trevor lets the unintentional emasculation creep into his mind. He always thought his own 6.5" was respectable. Seeing the outline of Seth's junk though, makes his look TINY. He thinks to himself, "No wonder why a guy like him has such a tall, gorgeous girlfriend. You can satisfy her! Unlike me with Brooke.” Trevor imagines Seth and Stacy having sex, their huge hot bodies intertwining, Stacy's huge tits, Seth filling her with his thick, huge dick... The thoughts send another pulse of blood into Trevor's half-chubbed dick. Trevor shifts his stance and reaches down to readjust the new pressure in his groin. Trevor makes his move when Seth is hunched over, hoping his big friend won't see. What he doesn't realize is that Seth has indeed noticed. Was his little friend boning up at his body? The thought that Seth's imposing body could have such a powerful reaction on this friend, his supposedly straight-as-an-arrow friend, only makes Seth feel even bigger and stronger. It's a feeling he relishes. Trevor then sees that Seth's upper quads are no less magnificent than the rest of him. Like his arms, vine-like veins cover the vast surface area of the meaty muscles. Even unflexed, his outer sweep bulges large and impressive out to the side, making Trevor suspect that his pants had to be altered to fit his small waist and giant thighs. Seth grabs the tape and wraps it around his right quad. “Look at that, Trevor! All those squats are paying off BIG time! 32 inches, another inch plus of muscle on these tree trunks! It's those deep squats. You always hammered into me how you gotta squat deep to get big legs. I always repeat that mantra when I squat. Especially since I've got so tall. I have a long, long way to squat down compared to the shorties but thanks to you I make sure I do it right!” That though hardly comforts Trevor. “Uh...yeah man. Good for you. No half squats, that's for sure. My gawd dude, you are just...massive.” Seth gives his friend a grin, loving his new stats and his new superiority, “Thanks, Bro. Let's me step on the scale, it will be a couple pounds off with all these clothes on, but will give me a close number. I can at least take of my shoes. I need to see how massive I am.” Seth pulls up his pants, kicks off his shoes and stands on his electronic scale. The pals state the digital display simultaneously. “289 lbs.” Trevor gasps, “HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE! You're telling me you put on like 35 lbs in a month? HOW!?” “Haha bro, you know how. It's all about eating BIG. Lifting BIG. Resting BIG. Plus, I think you know the other reason.” It suddenly dawns on Trevor. The height. Seth was still experiencing the growth spurt of a lifetime. “Shit dude, with an extra 35 lbs I'm dying to know how much I grew. It's gotta be good. Lets take my height.” Trevor is unsure what to think. On one hand he wants to know how much Seth is still growing. On the other hand, he's not sure he can bear the thought of knowing how much. Seth hands Trevor the tape steps up against the wall, still shoeless. He stands straight and proud and Trevor dutifully holds the tape up level to the top of Seth's head, standing on his tip-toes and reaching up high to do so. Seth's deep rich voice asks, “So what's the damage, dude?” “Seth...my god. You are now SIX FOOT SEVEN inches tall. No wonder your head looks so close to the basement ceiling!” “HOLY FUCK, TREV! You serious! I'm fucking HUGE! That is like REALLY tall. Plus, I've got all these huge muscles too! This is awesome! No wonder I've started to bump my head on some doorframes! But I don't mind, haha!” Seth hoots and hollers and the wonderful revelation. Trevor watches the boundless energy in his colossal friend. He's subdued but excited for his friend...but also extremely envious. Stacy shouts down wondering what's going on with all the racket. Quickly Stacy and Brooke are make their way down the stairs. Once off the staircase, Brooke looks on shocked as she gazes Seth's HOT shirtless body. “Oh geez, Seth, can you keep your shirt on for even just one hour? What are you boys up to?” Stacy asks. Brooke laughs, “It's ok. Trevor used to constantly strip off his shirts at parties. Boys can be such showoffs!” Seth bounces his pecs causing the girls to giggle. “Babe, we just took some new measurements. Guess what, I'm all the way up to SIX FOOT SEVEN and 289 lbs!!” Both Stacy and Brooke looked astonished. Brooke is thoroughly impressed, “WOW Seth! No way! Omigosh, that is so big. So BIG and TALL Almost 300 lbs and barely any fat on you! Congrats!” Stacy walks over and paws at her man's big exposed chest, “Babe that is so hot. You know how I love big men. Big, strong, tall, muscle men...like you! But, I'm a little disappointed that I didn't get to measure you, I love doing that!” Seth smiles, “Aww, sorry, Babe. Tell you what, you can re-measure me now if you want. Just to check Trevor's work.” Brooke jumps in, “Oh! This will be fun. Hey Stacy, let's measure ourselves too since Seth did.” “Oh no,” Trevor thinks to himself. He fears he knows where this will end up. He remains silent hoping to avoid detection within the already small group. "What a great idea, ladies! I'll grab the tape measure and do the measuring.” Brooke is up first. She stands as straight as she can against the wall. "They measured me for basketball, but that was a few weeks ago. I hope I'm even taller now! Height is so helpful in basketball." she says as she slips off her heels. Seth takes the measurement and yells out to the room, "Six foot TWO!" Trevor's mouth gapes wide, barely believing it. No wonder she gave him some lifts. Fuck, his hot sexy girlfriend was now six foot two. A six foot two Amazon goddess. Brooke squeals, "YES!! I knew it. I could feel it. I'm getting so tall... I just love it!" Stacy agrees "You know it, girl! I used to think really tall girls looked a little...weird. But since I've started growing, it's the BEST. I just love it when guys just stare at me.... and stare UP at me!" She says. Stacy's eyes catch Trevor's and she smirks. "Ok, move over Brooke. My turn, my turn!" Stacy says. Stacy steps out of her heels and steps up, standing straight against the wall. He large breasts perk up and out, and she grins sexily looking into Seth's sparkling eyes. Trevor can see that the giant couple clearly have a mutual love of their size. Now wonder Stacy was so disappointed that Seth was measured without her. It's almost like...just like those stories he was reading online. Trevor had to admit, just to himself, the two made a HOT couple. Seth extends the tape. He leans in a gives Stacy a sensuous kiss before making the pronouncement. "Babe... you are six foot THREE! That's you, babe. My super hot girlfriend is a sexy six foot three AMAZON!!!" Seth laughs as Stacy squeals. She replies, "A perfect fit for a growing muscle giant like YOU!" Trevor almost faints at these words, knowing how true they really are. Everyone he knows is just getting bigger, stronger, better looking and taller. To him, it feels like his friends are literally becoming GIANTS right in front of him. Trevor watches in shock as the three large, fit coeds celebrate, seemingly forgetting that Trevor is there. Stacy catches another look at Trevor, feeling bad that he has been left out of the celebration. She invites him to join the fun, unknowingly causing him to panic. “Trevor, do you want to get measured too?” She asks innocently. “I know you probably haven't grown as much as Seth here, but since we are all growing, don't you want to know how much you've grown too? I could tell you were a little taller when you came in today!” Trevor pales and begin to nervously breathe. He desperately tries to think of a way out of this situation. Brooke offers no help and he silently wonders if she actually wants this to happen. He feels that if he flat out declines he will look weak and unconfident. But he's terrified of what the result will be if he joins in. Seth places his hand, his massive hand, on his shoulders and asks what's wrong. “It's nothing man, I just don't want to take away from your growth. And the girls'. That my height doesn't really matter. Really,” Trevor chuckles nervously while the Stacy and Seth press. Seth tries to calm Trevor as well, "Trev, buddy, don't worry. I'm always proud of your gains, no matter how big or how small. Gains are gains, dude!" “We've all done it, Honey, I'll be happy no matter what! Go on. Maybe you've cracked six feet.” Brooke says, although Trevor doubts the sincerity of her statement. Trevor winces before reluctantly removing his shoes as the others have down. Unfortunately, one of the lifts unexpectedly pops out, landing right on Seth's foot. "What's this bro?" Seth asks, picking it up. "Nothing, nothing!!" Trevor says, trying desperately to grab it from Seth, but it's too late. Stacy realizes, “Oh my gosh. They are shoe lifts...” Seth stares way down at his friend, who looks even shorter now. "No fucking way.” Unable to hide his amusement he adds, “Oh shit, dude. HAHA. That is rough. You actually wore lifts to look taller because you are so much shorter than us now! HAHA” “Brooke got them for me! She wanted me to wear them tonight.” Seth nods in between chuckles, half believing his story and a half believing that he did this only so you could look a little bit taller next to himself. Brooke adds, “He's right, I just thought he wouldn't want to feel so...short around us. We really don't need to measure him.” Seth grins, “Nonsense! He's here and I've got the tape. Let's see where you are...little buddy.” Seth can hardly believe the runt in front of him is Trevor, the man he used to look up at with envy at his ripped bod. Though he doesn't verbalize or show it, he grins at that thought of knowing that he will forever be the BIG guy in this friendship. He genuinely feels bad for Trevor, but he feels even better the he just keeps getting bigger and BIGGER. The power that he feels over Trevor is intoxicating, especially knowing now that Trevor had been artificially inflating himself to try to compete with Seth. Seth presses Trevor against the wall and unfurls of the ruler, drawing it up to the top of his head. He looks at the results. “Oh shit." Brooke looks on confused, “Well, what is it?” Seth steps back and shakes his head. "Dude, you need to spend more time in the gym... all that time on the couch is starting to have an effect on you!!" Seth brings the tape with his finger on the mark down to Trevor's eye level to show him. Trevor's eyes go wide at the horror that he is seeing: not only is he not growing, but due to inactivity it seems that he is are shrinking! "5 ft 11, Trev. The ruler doesn't lie!" Trevor stands there stunned, horrified. No wonder why everyone around him seems taller. It's not just that Brooke or Stacy are growing, but he is actually getting smaller because he hasn't been exercising! Seth chuckles, trying to hide his amusement at the situation. He really did want his friend to grow, not as much as him, natch. But the fact that his hyper-competitive buddy actually shrank slightly tickles his insides. “Dude, I'm so sorry. That sucks. You gotta get back in the gym. The gym makes you grow...LIKE ME!” Seth smiles brightly and again flexes his arms, showing off and feeling truly huge in front of Seth. Trevor sighs. He looks up at Seth and rolls his eyes, causing Seth to chuckle back. He closes his eyes as something seems to be forming within himself. It's almost...contentment. Almost. Perhaps resignation. Submission, maybe? Trevor takes a moment to tell himself that he is fine with what is happening. He has to be. He must be. If he tries to keep competing with Seth he will destroy himself from the inside. Seth has won...and fuck, he looks damn good winning. He looks...hot. He hopes his auto-persuasiveness is strong and that he has truly convinced himself of this. He opens his eyes and looks back up to Seth, who has calmed down. “You ok, dude?” Seth asks and Trevor nods. “Good.” Seth pats Trevor's shoulders and give Trevor a wink. Trevor sees it. It's almost a knowing wink. Maybe Seth is more astute than Trevor thinks. After a few more awkward seconds Stacy tries to excitedly steer the action away from Trevor. “I can't wait anymore, Seth.” Stacy grabs the tape from Seth and shoves him against the wall. “Ok Babe, you had your fun...now its' MY turn. Up against the wall, big fella!” Finally the time comes to measure Seth again. He is ready and excited. Stacy dramatically grabs a chair. It's probably not necessary for someone as tall as her, but she clearly loves the thought of pure size. "Even TALL people need chairs to measure GIANTS" she laughs. She pulls the tape and has Brooke hold the end at the floor. She pulls the tape up higher and higher, clearly getting excited. "We are almost at the end of this. You are so big, Babe. So big and so muscular! Wow!" She remarks. She pulls the tape tight and levels off her hand at the stop of Seth's smiling head. She repeats the measure a couple of time. Pausing, she seems to need to catch her breath. She frowns. "Big Seth, Babe.... Trev didn't measure you correctly...." Seth's smile sags a bit, "Really? Damn, I was hoping I really was 6 ft 7! That sucks..." She acts solemn for a few seconds more before breaking into a bright grin. "You aren't 6 ft 7, babe.... YOU ARE SIX FOOT EIGHT!!!" she screams. Brooke claps her hands, excited for Seth. Seth reaches out and easily grabs Stacy off the chair as if she were an empty tub of protein. He hugs her tight and they resume kissing. In his mind Seth is going crazy with excitement. He is so big, so powerful. So strong. Even among all his jock friends he realizes that NONE of them are taller than six foot seven. He is the biggest, strongest and TALLEST now out of everyone he knows! As he paws at and makes out with Stacy his own bulge plumps up. Seth grins as he feels his member fill with blood. Even THAT has grown significantly as well, making the big stud feel even studlier. He sets her down and Stacy notices Trevor. She jokes, "Guess YOU needed that chair after all, huh Trevor?" Trevor can't believe it. He protest, "REALLY?! I Genuinely measured him at 6 FOOT 7!" Seth grins, breaks away from Stacy and steps right up to Trevor, feeling like a towering masculine alpha god of power. Tilting his head and smiling WAY down at his little friend, he professes. “We believe you bro. But let's be honest, at your height you can't really get a good level look at the top of my head. It was an honest mistake. An easy mistake to make when I am FUCKING NINE INCHES TALLER THAN YOU! HAHA. Plus, I would guess I'm damn near ONE HUNDRED POUNDS BIGGER than you, too, huh! DAMN YOU ARE GETTING SMALL BUD!" Stacy coos at her big man and fondles Seth's chest some more, clearly she is turned on from the news that her man is a six foot eight bodybuilder stud. From the side Trevor can see Seth's bulge growing even more as she flicks his nips. Trevor steps back a bit, slinking away. Brooke hasn't moved, but stands there looking heavily disappointed. Finally the two lovers break apart from their reverie. Stacy giggles, “Oh sorry Brooke and Trevor. Guess we got a little carried away there. Ok, I think we've had enough fun. Put your shirt back on, babe. Let's go upstairs and eat!” The girls head upstairs as Seth dresses. “Heh heh, sorry little buddy. I got a little excited there. I guess I let being so big go to my head a bit, my bad. Let's eat!” Having been discovered, Trevor discards his lifts. Now lift-less, Seth towers over Trevor by a full head now, making him look so incredibly tiny. The disparity excites Stacy, though she tries to hide it. When the two men come back upstairs, Stacy smiles and hugs her re-clothed giant hunky boyfriend. Thinking she is out of earshot of Trevor, Stacy whispers to Seth's ear, "Omigod, Seth, you look so gigantic. You make Trevor look TINY." Eventually dinner is served. A whole 15 pound turkey sits in front of Seth, who devours it completely. "Got to feed those muscles!" he jokes. The ladies fill their plates eat. Seth is quickly going in for seconds and thirds which draws a look from Brooke. They group talks about classes, what's new on campus, good movies and Christmas plans. Eventually the discussion turns to the expansion plans at the upscale gym that Stacy now works at. “It's one of those new gym clubs in the classy Riverdale Neighborhood. Pays A LOT better than the college gym. And the clientele is something else. We all know that Riverdale is high class, but wow, there are some BIG WIGS that come into the gym. Seth works out there now too. He came to visit me one day and they gave him a free membership. Said that he will be great for attracting new, higher profile clients.” Seth grins proudly and shrugs as Stacy continues. "Even before Seth started going there, there were quite a few bigger and taller guys at the gym. So the gym actually has a lot of equipment sized for them. You should see the size of some of the big dumbells. The owners want it to be a big draw for bigger guys." Seth jumps in, chuckling, “They like to take pictures of me lifting and post them on the gym's Facebook page. Never really thought of myself as much of a model. Jack teases me about it when we lift. Stacy and I were able to get him a half-price membership there too.” Brooke perks up at his name, “Oh yeah? That's nice of you two.” "Oh yeah," Stacy nods "Well, with him being taller and packing on the size, he's been asking for it." Trevor ponders that for a moment before blurting out, "He's not tall, he's about my height..." Seth looks Trevor in the eyes from across the table. "Not anymore dude. Last time we measured, Jack was up to 6 ft 3. And up another 30 lbs of muscle. He puts on muscle almost as fast as I do!” Trevor's heart drops as he remembers he gave Jack a shot of the Elongro. What was going on? That stuff was only supposed to work on a fraction of the population and all his friends were reaping full benefits. Trevor had never felt so cheated, so physically inferior to all his friends who were turning into giants right in front of his eyes. For the next few minutes Brooke grills Seth and Stacy on Jack. She tries to play it innocently but it's clear that she is genuinely interested in the Jack, much to Trevor's chagrin. After Brooke's fifth, sixth or tenth question about Jack, Stacy pipes up. “We'll all have to get together at Christmas again, including Jack. Then we can see each other during the holidays!” The girls agree right then and there to a small Christmas party in a month or so. Seth continues to wolf down the food like it is going out of style. Brooke and Trevor can't believe how much he is eating which amuses Stacy. She sees this play out every meal. The food is delicious and the girls and Trevor enjoy their more modest portions. As Seth's keeps stuffing himself, Trevor can't help but joke. “Be careful shoving that all in, Seth. You're going to get fat!” Seth smirks at Trevor and replies. “Do you think there is any fat on this jacked bod, little Trevor? Everything I eat turns into muscle on me. That's what happens when you go to the gym. You get BIGGER! BOOM!” Seth punctuates this pronouncement by bringing up and flexing his right biceps. Suddenly, they all hear it. A tearing sound. Trevor and the girls watch in awe as Seth's biceps fills up and splits the top seams of his long sleeve dress shirt. And that is not the end. Seth flexes harder and they then hear another tear. Searching for the source, the group quickly sees the sleeve is also tearing free underneath his armpit due to the massive size of his lat muscle. Seth instantly starts laughing, a booming bass deafens the kitchen. Stacy sighs melodramatically, “Oh jeez, not another shirt, Babe! I swear we have to get you new clothes every week!” Seth keeps laughing and flexing. He smiles brightly at Brooke and Trevor. “What can I say. It's good to be big!” He then excuses himself and changes into a new shirt, a sweater than is able to stretch more forgivingly over his giant torso. He has never looked better. And he is going to keep growing. And so are the girls. And Trevor knows it. And the thought terrifies...and yet strangely excites him. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++== Jump to Part 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-5-on-26-jan-2019/?do=findComment&amp;comment=211595

Part 4 Trevor becomes despondent after the little session in the locker room in that locker room. He thinks to himself that it's not fair, muttering to himself, “Seth has grown, what, 6 inches! And I have only grown an inch and half, maybe two inches at best.” And it's not only just the height. Seth's muscle development has been out of control. Trevor had read about people getting taller from Elongro, but the muscle growth was never mentioned before. Of course, he never read about anybody who had taken the drug and had worked out like Seth had. He couldn't deny that Seth was a beast in the gym. The workout and locker room measuring session weighs on Trevor and he finds himself working out less and less with Seth. He begins to make up excuses for missing workouts, often using studying and homework as his reason. He still likes Seth and the two constantly text each other about typical young male topics, but he decides he just can't continually go to the gym and have his ego bruised as he watches Seth lift more and more weight while his progress has stagnated. Seth tries to keep his friend in good spirits and keeps inviting Trevor, hoping he will have some progress too. The two are grabbing a snack in between classes early one early September morning. “C'mon Trevor, I need my trainer buddy to help me get more gains. Dude, it's sucks that you aren't growing as fast as me right now, but don't let that stop you! It's not like you haven't grown at all. Bro, you're not competing with me, we're just two buds trying to get as big as we can. You still have a lot more training knowledge you can share with me.” Trevor sighs. He feels bad on skipping on on their lifting sessions. “I know dude, and I'm sorry. It's just that classes have been so busy. I want to lift with you, I do! But college comes first. I will lift with you whenever I can.” Trevor knows that most of his statement is a lie, but he can't bring himself to tell Seth that the only thing that seems to be growing is his own insecurity. After three more weeks of Trevor making excuses Seth has given up on nagging him to lift. Trevor decides that Seth's rocketing strength and size is just too damaging to his confidence. The last day they lifted together Seth benched 315 lbs six times! Far more weight than Trevor could ever touch. Thus, Trevor drifts farther away from the campus gym scene, upset at no longer being one of the top dogs on campus. Unfortunately, because of this, Trevor's body stays the same...or maybe even regresses. He manages to workout alone at his apartment complex, but it's not the same. Lifting with Seth and watching his muscles grow so much had indeed caused Trevor to try his damnedest to keep up. With Seth not there to push him, his workouts become less intense and effective. Seth, as his best friend, does his best to encourage Trevor through text messages and the occasional call, but soon he realizes that he hasn't seen Trevor in over four weeks. He decides to have some buddies over to watch the big football game at his house and he invites Trevor and Brooke. He gives Trevor a call to for the invitation. At first Trevor predictably declines but Seth practically begs him to show up. “Trevor, buddy, I miss ya, man. You've been so busy studying that I haven't seen you in like a month! I'm beginning to think you don't like me or something-” “It's not that, Seth, really! Just, with studies and Brooke, just haven't found the time.” “Yeah, Trev, I've heard that before. Seriously, if you are studying that much then it's sounds like you need to relax. Ignore school for a night and come hang out with your best bud!” Trevor audibly sighs, “Seth...you're right. I haven't been a great friend lately, I'm sorry. I've been way too strung up lately. So, hell yeah, man. Why not? Would love to come to your party.” “Attaboy, Trev! It's gonna be great. We'll enjoy some brewskis, catch up, and watch our Cougars slaughter those pussies from out West!” “Sound great, Seth. See you this weekend.” What Trevor hadn't mentioned is that while using his dates with Brooke as an excuse, their relationship has visibly cooled lately. No doubt in part to Trevor's damaged confidence, which Brooke confronts him on. “Trevor, babe, could you please lighten up. You've been so mopey lately. You really haven't been yourself lately.” “I know, and I'm sorry Brooke. I just...with school and not being able to go to the gym and losing my gains-” “Oh don't give me that. Don't blame the gym. You could go lift with Seth, you know you could, you just won't. Why is that?” “I just...haven't felt like going.” Brooke quickly diagnoses the cause. “Uh, huh. Trev. Look, I get it. You've always been this hyper competitive guy. You even get grouchy when I beat you at cards games. I get it, you're jealous.” “No, I'm not!” he growls defensively. “Honey, relax. But yes you are. And I get it. It's understandable that you would be jealous. I know how much you've always wanted to get big and I support you in that goal. But you've got to stop comparing yourself with Seth. He just got really lucky with the effects of the Elongro. You said it yourself at the beginning that the effects were all over the board. That there was always a chance you might now grow.” “I know. And you're right. It's just...well...damnit. *I* was supposed to have that sort of growth." Brooke sighs, “I know, babe. I know. But so far it hasn't happened that way. And it's not like you haven't grown. You originally gained about 15 lbs or muscle and 2 inches in height-” “Less than two inches-” “UGH! That's what I mean, Trevor. You realize most guys don't grow two inches in their late teens, right? Be happy with what you got! You are still a sexy man.” “Thanks, Brooke. I guess I should be happier.” “Yes you should. And you should be happy for Seth too. Did you ever think about how Seth is getting to live his dream? You should be encouraging him and helping him. But the last few times you've seen him you've been a mopey jealous mess. Stop being so selfish.” Trevor realizes that everything Brooke has said is correct. He has been selfish. His envy has ruined his mood whenever he hangs out with Seth. He resolves to try to be a better friend. However, that resolve would soon be tested at the party. Brook and Trevor show up at Seth's house for the early October party. Jack answers the door. Trevor notes that Jack is looking good. He seems to have filled out, in a good way, since Trevor saw him at the beginning of the school year. Brooke notices this too, giving the handsome door greeter a once over. At the same time, Jacks gives a thorough look over of Brooke, taking in her hot body and gorgeous face. Not only is she hot and fit, but he sees that she is very tall for a girl. Jack sees that the couple are the same height while she is wearing flip flops and Trevor is wearing big sneakers. In her skirt her long, sleek legs practically make Jack drool. After what Trevor thinks is a bit too much staring from the jock, Jack invites the pair in, turns and shouts. “HEY BIG SETH! TREVOR AND BROOKE ARE HERE!" Trevor's heart flutters as he hears Jack's new nickname for Seth. Seth slowly puts down his beer and gets up from the recliner. Across the room, Trevor and Brooke watch as a man wearing a backwards ball cap with a very wide, muscle packed back in a tight shirt gets up. Thick lats and powerful erectors are visible through the stretched fabric. Wide, rounded shoulders taper down to a tight waist. Time seems to slow as he stands up and up...and UP. A smile forms on Seth's lips as he turns around and Trevor recognizes him. Trevor mouths a solitary, quiet, "fuck" as his friend, his LARGE friend, heads toward Trevor and Brooke. "HEY GUYS!!" the large man booms. Seth greets them, his deep voice booming. The resonance seems to travel to their core. Brooke volunteers the first real words. "Seth.. my... WOW... you look INCREDIBLE!" Trevor knows she is right. Everyone does. Seth is in a green polo that seems to accentuate every part of his upper body. His wide shoulders seem to stretch forever, much wider than Trevor last saw. Seth's pecs push the extra large tall polo forward, creating a tightness that shows off perfectly sculpted pectorals perfectly. His biceps are overly large - probably around 20" now - testing the polo material precariously. Yet, despite that, the polo remains loose around his tight waist, suggesting his abs have tightened up even more over the last few weeks. The whole effect makes Seth seem even larger and it is no wonder that the guys are calling him 'BIG SETH'. Brooke goes up to hug him, standing on her toes as she does. She doesn't even come close to nearing his height. Seth stoops over slightly and hugs her tightly. "Great seeing you Brooke! Stacy is around here somewhere. I'm sure she'd love to catch up! I know I want to with my little buddy here!" Trevor winces at that name, but as he looks around the room, it's clear that he is smallest and shortest guy there. Even many of the girls, just like Brooke, are taller than him in their shoes. "Well don't just stand there, Trev, come in!" Seth motions, putting his long arm on Trevor's back. "No need to take your shoes off if you don't want to, buddy," Seth says, giving him some mercy. It doesn't matter anyway, there's no height or muscle size competition between the two. Seth has very clearly won, a fact not lost on either of them. Seth looks Trevor over, noticing that the apartment gym hasn't been doing him much good. While Trevor has lost some weight, it seems that he's lost muscle mass too, making him look smaller than Seth can remember. That fact is accentuated around all of the very big and tall, athletic guys hanging out at Seth's place. Seth walks Trevor around, introducing him to the gang. Every single guy plays some sports... and many do more than one. Football, Tennis, Swimming, Basketball the works. Even if it's not their main sport, most of these guys play gym basketball with Seth. More than one of the bros mention how good Seth is on the court. Jack chimes in. “He's a rebounding machine. With all that muscle and size, no one can box him out. H's too strong!” Trevor nods, "Well being so tall helps, I'm sure..." Seth grins and before he can even say it. “It certainly helps Seth!" Jack adds. The guys all laugh and Seth just smiles and shrugs his meaty shoulders. Seth hands Trevor a beer and they sit with the guys watching the game. Trevor is having trouble fathoming the situation he's in. While he would never be considered a giant of a man, he's never considered himself to be 'small', even before the Elongro. Since high school he'd always been one of the bigger, more in-shape, more muscular men in virtually any room. Yet, here at Seth's place, he felt like a child. Even Jack, who was only just slightly taller than him, was now bigger and stronger than he remembered. Trevor's suspicions are confirmed as he chats with Seth. Seth explains his relationship with Jack. “Yeah, buddy. Jack has been hitting the weights with me since...um...well since you got so busy. I've helped the dude put on over 15 lbs of pure muscle! I've been training him like you trained me, you really taught me a lot. He's a beast in the gym like me, he's really taken to getting big and buff.” “Um, yeah man, good for Jack. And for you. I'm sorry that I haven't been able to lift with you, but I'm glad you found Jack at least.” “Hey Trev! I've got a great idea. You've still got two doses of Elongro left, right?” “Yeah...why?” Trevor asks nervously. “Why don't you sell one of your shots to Jack! I'm sure he'd be willing to fork over $200!" After a short hesitation, Trevor replies. "Um...yeah, sure. I could always use some extra bucks." Trevor knows it's useless to resist. Seth's new stature seems to give him a confidence and power over Trevor. Trevor knows he could say 'no', but eventually Seth would convince him anyway. The two make their way into the kitchen to grab some snacks. In the kitchen they run into Brooke and Stacy happily giggling and gabbing. Trevor inwardly groans as he see Stacy. How she looks absolutely radiant, stunning, sleek, sexy...and tall. Taller than before. Stacy smiles as she see Trevor, steps over and hugs him...and she has to bend slightly down to do so! She is obviously taller than Trevor now, and he is still in shoes while she is barefoot. "It's great to see you again, Trev." Trevor acknowledges to himself that at least she got his name right this time. He couldn't deny that the woman bending over hug him was amazingly hot. He felt a brief stir in his groin as her large breasts pressed into him. In her tight shirt they looked bigger than ever. Being a boob guy, Trevor had also acknowledged that Brooke's tits seemed to have sized up lately as well, another welcome benefit of Elongro. Stacy continues, "I'm so glad I get to see you both again. We'll have to go on a double date again soon! Seth and I haven't been out with another couple if a while. We always seem to just stay in and and...well...play." Stacy blushes as she inadvertently reveals that all she wants to do is fuck Seth over and over. Brooke and Seth laugh at her faux pas. Seth again beams proudly, standing there towering over Stacy with his beefy arm wrapped around her protectively. Like any jock stud, he has no qualms about any revelations that prove he's banging the hottest chick in town. The four head back into the living and focus on the rest of the game. Brooke and Trevor find a spot on the floor. During the commercials, the conversation picks up among the crowd. Trevor can't help but sense that Brooke is enjoying all the studly eye candy around her. She engages the boys and smiles brightly. All the bros at the party continually compliment Brooke and Stacy. Even the few other girls in the house, hot on their own right, can't compete with the two roommates' girlfriends. Understandably, the girls revel in the attention. Stacy loves it, but always has at least one of her hands on one of Seth's hulking muscles, as if to say that it's ok to flirt with her but she is claimed by the alpha in the room. Conversely, Brooke hardly touches Trevor at all. After a raucous victory and some more collegiate camaraderie and drinking, the party dies down. Trevor has been quiet and reserved most of the night while Seth is loud and playfully rambunctious. Trevor wants to leave as soon as they can but Brooke is having such a great time talking to Stacy...and the other big hunky guys. Eventually it's just the foursome left hanging out munching on the few remaining party snacks. The girls are chatting in the kitchen and Seth and Trevor are out on the deck enjoying the cool fall weather. Eventually Trevor can't help but bring the subject back to their physical progress. "Dude, I have to say, I honestly can't believe how huge you are. Um...so tell me, Seth. What...what's it like? Do you think you will keep growing? Are you worried that you might get too tall? And I can't believe the mass you've put on too. Most guys your height have trouble gaining that much size that quick.” Trevor can't help but reach out and squeeze Seth's unflexed arm. He sighs in amazement and awe...and also with a deep jealous yearning. Seth grins, happy to impress his best friend and someone who honestly knows what a bodybuilding physique looks like. He stands there smiling down at Trevor, letting Trevor praise him. “Your arm is like granite. You're getting massive, bro. The biggest guy here tonight! I mean there were a couple of other taller dudes at this party but you clearly out-muscled them. You've got to weigh, like, 250 lbs now?" "Dude... this was our dream. This is what we wanted... and that vial.... fuck... it's changed my life dude. I never dreamed that I could have even grown this big. It's nuts, honestly." Seth pauses, taking a sip of beer before continuing. His arm flexes from the action, filling his sleeve. Seth's big hand makes the can look tiny. "Every day I wake up a little bigger, a little taller. And it just gets easier and easier for me in the gym. I'm 250 now, yeah. Haha, bud. You still got the trainer's eye, able to pick out my weight like that. My body feels like it's flooded with testosterone and growth hormone. And on my frame it looks big but I still feel proportional, ya know. It's the combination of my height and this muscle. It's like my body was always MEANT to be HUGE, you know?" Trevor silently takes in Seth's monologue. He realizes that all that extra testosterone is obviously going to Seth's head, making him more aggressive, cocky and dominant. Once again the inebriated state of the two allows them to confess their true feelings. "Truth be told Trev, I would never want to be 150 lbs and 5 ft 8 again. I realize now just how tiny and fucking SMALL that looks." Seth shakes his head, "I can't believe I was ever that small. That skinny. I probably have more muscle in my glutes now then I did when I was that little. I mean look at me now!" Seth stands tall and proud, thrusting his pecs out and looking large and in charge. "I remember looking up at you every single day. At your ripped bod. And way back then I never really thought much about it, about how you were big and muscular. But now that I'M big and muscular, fuck man, I see why you liked it so much. And now, it's the complete opposite of that! You are now so much shorter and slimmer than me. So many people are! I mean, get this, bro. Stacy measured me last night. I'm SIX FOOT FOUR, Trev! Think about that! Trevor gasps, “Holy fuck man. Six...six foot four?!?” “I know dude! I've grown EIGHT inches on Elongro, that's the high end of what most guys get. And fuck, I'll be honest, I don't think I'm anywhere close to being done!” As he talks, Seth holds his arms out wide. With his backwards ballcap and a stupid smirk on his ridiculously handsome face, he looks like the ultimate college muscle bro. Trevor looks up, stunned, at his massive best friend. His wingspan seems to go on and on. As he holds his arms wide, his lats stretch the shirt outward and his sleeves retreat toward his delts exposing his unflexed but VERY developed biceps and triceps. His thick legs and big round ass fill his cargo shorts...and if anything, talking about his new size seems to have awoken Seth's schlong, as his crotch bulges noticeably. Trevor's mind spins as he realizes that is what he wanted so badly from the Elongro. Everything that Seth now has. Seth notices that he is chubbing up and reaches down to adjust himself. “Heh, sorry dude. I just get so horned up so easily now. Good thing Stacy wants sex just as much as me. We're like rabbits, haha. And dude, I'm telling you Stacy is an incredible fuck. And she's been growing too. You know she's 6 ft 1 and a half now?" Seth grins and his burgeoning bulge grows more down the right leg of his shorts thinking about fucking. "That's even taller than what I hoped I would grow to. And now that's what I'm fucking. She has to be one of the tallest girls on campus. It's so hot dude." Seth picks up his beer and sips again, before hitting Trevor's arm. "Trev, you know what that's like... I mean Brooke is tall too, and you are fucking her. That's gotta be so hot for you. Proud of you, bro!” Trevor realizes that's the exact phrase he told Seth back in the summer when he learned Seth finally found a girlfriend. Back when he thought he was still the big man. He neglects to tell Seth that things have cooled off a bit between him and Brooke and that it's been about two weeks since they'd done anything in bed. Seth looks glassy eyed as he opines more on his love for Amazons. “Yeah, Trevor. Tall girls are so hot. How tall is Brooke, now dude? She even looks a little taller, too. She still growing?" Trevor pauses, his mouth dry from Seth regaling him about how incredible his life has become thanks to the big muscle gains and several inches of height. This was supposed to be his life. "Fuck, I don't know..." Trevor say softly, "who knows.." Seth smirks and heads to the doorway, saying "Well, we can fix that! Hey Brooke, come here for a second!" "DUDE, no, PLEASE...." “What, Trev? Don't you want to know how tall your smokin' hot girlfriend is?” No reply comes from Trevor and both Brooke and Stacy come out on the deck. “What's up, Seth?” Brooke asks. "I wanted to check out something. Hoping you don't mind?" Seth winks at Brooke. She grins, loving the attention from the hottest guy she's seen in ages, Big Seth. "Anything for you, Seth!" Seth motions over to her, "Looks like you've really been hitting the gym yourself and growing too, Brooke. I've got to say, it suits you! You and Stacy could EASILY be models!!" She blushes at the compliment. "It's those long legs...." Trevor says softly. Brooke smiles and hugs him with gratitude. Seth continues, "Exactly, Trev, that's what I was thinking. Just how tall do those long legs make her? Wanna see??" He says, savoring the moment. Brooke clearly wants to also. “You know, I have noticed that I've grown a bit more. But I don't know how much. I'm about as tall as Trevor now,” she says cheerily. Seth motions Trevor and Brooke both over. The couple stand by each other as Seth and Stacy look them over. Stacy points motions to Brooke. "Well look at that. Looks like Brooke is the same size as Trevor.” She says in surprise. Seth chuckles, "Well... that's probably true. Isn't it, Trev?" "I know Let's have them stand back to back!" Stacy declares after a few moments. Seth nods, "Good idea, Stacy.” In silent protest, Trevor doesn't move. Instead, Brooke maneuvers to his backside, turns and presses up against Trevor. Seth nods. A sly grin quickly appears on Seth's face. Seth then obviously looks down at the same time Trevor does. His motion draws the ladies to look down as well, to Trevor's thick basketball shoes. “But Trev, maybe you should be barefoot like Brooke to make this fair?" Trevor pauses, debating whether to try and get out of this. Seeing no escape, he reluctantly kicks off his shoes. He slides down about an inch or so, making it obvious who the winner is. Trevor can feel Brooke's tight ass above his and her shoulders on his neck. "Wow... this isn't even close!!" Stacy yells, "It's Brooke by a mile!! A full inch at least." Trevor turns to face Brooke, staring up into her eyes, his face blank. Brooke smiles warmly at him and gives him a quick kiss, innocently excited at the reveal of her own new size gains. Trevor is stunned. Perhaps he had been in denial about her growth, but he didn't realize Brooke was THAT much taller than him! Then he turns and sees Stacy looming even taller than Brooke! "You are all so fucking tall....so fucking big and hot..." he murmurs. Then Trevor turns to see Seth, looking up and up...and UP into his smiling stubbled face. "See, Trev, I wasn't lying when I called you 'little guy'. You are the smallest and shortest person here!!!" He yells and the girls giggle. Stacy hugs Brooke, “Gurl, you and I are some tall sexy bitches! We're are gonna be the queens of this campus!” Trevor is breathing heavily at the revelation. To him it feels like his friends are sniggering at his expense. He feels smaller than ever. To try to save face, he does his best to play it off. He forces a smile and finally replies. "Heh...heh. You guys are right! Pretty crazy, eh. Right now I feel pretty small.” Trevor looks directly at Seth. Unable to contain himself, he can't help but throw some light shade to try to prop himself up some. It would not be wise decision. "You remember what that is like, being the small guy. Don't you, Seth." Seth eyeballs Trevor ominously and crosses his arms across his hulking chest. A devilish smirk forms at the corner of his mouth. Clearly, Seth has had enough of Trevor's constant negativity. "I do remember, way back in the past being little, like you." The girls snicker. Seth steps right up to Trevor and uncrosses his arms. The size difference is astounding. Without warning, Seth suddenly reaches out and sticks his arms under Trevor's armpits and lifts him off the ground with little effort. He holds his little friend up to his eye level, grinning brightly. "I was a runt...BUT NOT ANYMORE!" Seth chuckles and gives Trevor some shakes. "Haha, little dude, that'll teach you mess with Big Seth! Ok, down ya go, that's enough teasing." Seth sets him back down. Stacy squeals and runs over and grabs his arms. "Oh my god, babe. You made that look so easy! You are so strong!" To Trevor's own shock, Brooke then joins in, feeling Seth's other arm,, giving it a thorough examination. "Wow Seth! Your arms are way bigger and harder than even when Trevor was at his most ripped! You must have amazing body under that shirt. Can I see?" Brooke asks and Trevor's heart sinks. Stacy squeals and reaffirms Brooke's suggestion. “Yeah, honey, show Stacy and Trevor your muscles! Brooke, just remember, he's all MINE!” she giggles. Seth heartily laughs, "Sure girls. Hey I got an idea! I'm still learning how to pose. Trev, you were thinking about doing that physique completion last year, why don't you strip off that shirt too and we'll pose together. You can show me the proper technique!" Trevor can't believe how this situation keeps getting more embarrassing for him. He's not sure if he can handle any more humiliation. He's just about to say no when Brooke steps over to him, reaches down and quickly yanks his t-shirt up and over his head. He is surprised at her strength. The girls and Seth look at Trevor. He has the body of a former jock. The muscles are there but they are buried under thin layer of chunk. Quickly the attention turns to Seth. "Brooke, watch Seth," Stacy instructs. Seth slowly reaches down, crosses his arms and grabs the lower hem of this shirt. He slowly pulls up the bottom of his tight polo, revealing brick after brick of hard, tanned, shredded abs. The size of his pecs briefly stops his motion. After a brief but sexy shimmy to get the fabric over his protruding pec shelf, he finally gets the shirt pulled up and off. His hard, muscle encased torso is exposed and Brooke gasps. Seth takes in the appreciating stares. “Ok, dude. Le'ts do this. Show me how you do a double biceps again, Trev.” Trevor doesn't move so Seth quickly reaches over and shoves Trevor's two arms up into the pose. Trevor meekly flexes his arms. They would still be considered impressive to most people...until you look at the man next to him. Seth then performs the same pose beside Trevor. His abs tighten and his lats bulge out under his raised arms. His biceps explode in size, reaching toward his coiled fists. “Do I look good ladies?" Seth looks over to Trevor. "Is that all you got, Trevor? Dude, keep your arms up, let me see something.” Seth moves his flexed right biceps next to Trevor's left. “HOLY SHIT DUDE! I figured my arms had outgrown yours, but I didn't realize they were THAT much bigger than yours. My guns DWARF yours, don't they!” “Um...yeah Seth. They look, uh...pretty good...bro.” “They look fucking HOT!” Brooke is unable to contain her comment. “Thanks, Brooke!” Seth beams. “And this is how you do a most muscular, right? GRRRR!” Seth perfectly performs all the mandatory poses, asking Trevor for affirmation on them all. “I don't think I'm hitting the abs and thighs correctly. Show me how to do it again, Trev.” The two dudes perform a full shirtless posedown. Seth absolutely blows Trevor away on every pose. Even if they were the same height, Seth would easily have Trevor beat in pure muscle mass. But with the extra inches in height considered, it was blowout victory. Trevor, humiliated, sighs and flexes haphazardly with Seth while the girls scream and clap, mostly staring at Seth. “C'mon Seth, you're bigger. We can all see that,” Trevor whines. “Haha, I'm sorry bro. Just teasing you a little. You're always so competitive. Don't take so much offense, I make most guys look small, not just you!” Seth's statement does nothing to comfort Trevor as the other three chuckle. Seth throws in a few more last second poses right near Seth. Not quite satisfied, he decides to drive the point home. "Watch this. I've got a trick for you, girls. I can make Trev disappear!" Seth throws up another double biceps pose while standing to the side of Trevor. "Now you see him..." Seth then steps directly in front of Trevor, completed shielding him from view with his thick, bulging musculature and height. "NOW YOU DON'T! HAHAHA!" The girls howl in laughter. Mercifully for Trevor, this ends the posedown. Seth turns and slaps Trevor on the back. “All in good fun, little buddy. I only kid because I know you'll be back in tip-top condition any day now, so I know I gotta stay on my game and keep growing." Not long after, Brooke and Trevor head home. Brooke is so wound up that she finally breaks their dry spell and fucks Trevor senseless. In the bedroom she assumes a more aggressive role than Trevor's ever seen. As they bang it out, Trevor notes that she has her eyes closed a lot more during the act as well. He suspects that she is fantasizing about Seth's incredibly sexy body. While the sensations Trevor gets from her energy are extraordinary, he can't help but feel that something is missing. Perhaps it was just his lack of confidence, but after the two finish, Trevor can't help but wonder. Since Brooke has now grown almost six inches, she's doesn't seem as...tight...down there as she usually does when he's insider her. After he finishes, he's unable to quell thoughts of doubt that he no longer fulfills her like he used to. As they drift to sleep, Trevor can only pray that the Elongro would start to affect him again...and soon. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-4-on-17-jan-2019/?do=findComment&amp;comment=210053

Part 3 As the party winds down and more guests filter out, Seth finds Trevor again. “Hey, I hear Brooke is going to be back in town in a couple of days. Would you and her like to go on a double date with me?” "A double date? Hey man, good for you! So, you finally snagged yourself a girl! Good for you!" Trevor teases, "Did you find her at Walmart of something, HAHA!" Seth grins smugly at Trevor and replies, "Nah bro. I think you might know her. Real sweet girl. Scorchingly hot too. Fine and fit as hell.” Seth bounces his exposed pecs and adds, “She loves big men. Says I fit the bill perfectly." Trevor is still having trouble processing the new change in attitude for Seth. He's acting like a cocky jocked-up fratboy...he then realizes that Seth is acting just like he used to... “Ok, well sure thing Seth. Let's set something up and have great night with our ladies. Proud of you bro!” Trevor's girlfriend Brooke has also been away that summer at a fashion internship in NYC. She loved it out there. Trevor could still remember her raving about it. "The shopping, Trev! It was AH-MAZING!" She would say over and over when they would text and FaceTime. Every time Trevor saw her on his phone screen he was amazed at how good she was looking. Trevor had beat off several times throughout the summer when Brooke would send him some pics in her swimsuit. Working at a fashion organization, she had even had some modeling test shots taken. It made him proud that this stunningly beautiful woman was his. While the couple texted and FaceTime-ed while apart, neither of them ever discussed their growth at all. Whether it was still occurring for either party. Trevor had put it out of his mind until she arrived at her apartment two day later. On his way there he contemplates her progress. At first, the thought of tall, hot vixen girlfriend excites him, but then he goes cold. "What if... what if she kept growing too?” He shakes his head, “She may have kept growing, but she would've had to grow a lot, even more than Seth to catch me.” Relaxed and excited, he finds his way to her apartment and knocks on the door, which swings open. She left the door cracked so he could enter. A loud 'whirrrrr' of a hairdryer emanates from the down the hall. Trevor chuckles, like a typical woman, she's still getting ready. “Hey babe, I'm here!” Trevor announces. “Ok, Trevor, just a few more minutes.” Trevor laughs again, knowing it will likely be another 20. The couple shout a conversation as she primps and preens, catching up. She's excited that they will be all going to the new restaurant, 'Harvest', in town. "Farm-to-table is SO in right now. So many places in the City are doing it!" Trevor shakes his head, laughing internally at how ten weeks in a big city has totally changed her perspective on things. Predictably, fifteen minutes later he calls out to her. "Come on, Brooke, let's head out. We are going to be late!" “Okay okay! Just finishing up...now. Coming!” Trevor stands and gives himself a once over. He has opted for a trendy long-sleeve black button down. Even though it was summer, he opted to cover himself up more than he usually would, still slightly embarrassed that he wasn't at the top of his physique game. He couldn't deny though, even with the dip in his physical progress, he still looked very good. Far better than most guys. He hears the “click-clop” of high heels coming down the hall and watches Brooke strolls into the living room. His heart flutters. She's GORGEOUS. Her slim black dress accentuates all of her curves perfectly. She looks like she's lost some weight, not that she needed to, meaning she was even more toned than he remembered. And on top of that she's wearing heels that show off her long, LONG legs. "Wait" -- alarm bells go off in his head -- "long legs?" Trevor feels that time slows as she approaches. Getting closer and closer... and taller and taller... until she's right in front of him. Staring DOWN at him! "Hey honey, up here!" Brooke giggles, looking down at him by an inch or so. Trevor's eyes go wide, and inside he is horrified. "Brooke... you... um-" he stammers a bit before she finishes for him. "-Look so tall?" She beams, "Well, the three inch certainly heels help!" She shows them off. "Don't worry, honey, you are still taller than me with them off..." Trevor sighs in relief. "Probably, anyway... don't you like them? I got them this summer at Jimmy Choos... they are PERFECT!" Trevor controls his inner struggle and smiles. And who could blame him. His girlfriend was like a Victoria's Secret model. She was so hot and energetic and perfect. At that moment, maybe for the first time ever, he felt out of her league! However, even with her new height unsettling him, her hot looks and body were certainly revving his engine. "They sure are, babe. Let's head out. You are going to turn some heads tonight. Hell, Seth is going bug out seeing you in these!" The pair embrace and engage in a deep sensuous kiss. Trevor's hands run up and down her perfect, long figure, causing his groin to stir. Although having to bend his neck UP to reach her luscious lips is a new sensation for him...and one he doesn't particularly like. He comforts himself by reminding himself that she is wearing three inch heels, giving her an artificial advantage. They release the kiss and Brooke heads quickly back to her room. “Just let me grab my pocketbook and we can go meet Seth and his new girlfriend. Ooooo! So exciting. I can't believe our Seth has a girlfriend! I wonder if she's cute.” “She'll have nothing on you, babe!” Trevor watches her long form walk back down the hall. He laughs and think to himself "Well, if I can't be taller than Seth, at least my girlfriend will be close!" He suddenly winces at realizing how insane that sounds. He should be the tall one, not Seth. He feels bad but the envy seeps in as he starts to feel short again. The power couple head to the restaurant. Trevor starts feeling better loving the attention he and his woman are getting. Even though Brooke is taller than him in heels he is still couple of inches taller than her, so it's completely acceptable...at least that's what he tells himself. Plus, he realizes all the guys have to be crazy jealous of him as they make their way around the shopping area, Trevor with his arms around what looks to be a brunette supermodel. As they near the restaurant Trevor spots Seth above the crowd. Wait a minute. "Above the crowd??" he thinks to himself. Once again his heart beats faster as he realizes how tall Seth now is. Still not crazy tall, but well above average. Seth spots Trevor and waves them over. As they approach, Trevor notes how Seth is filling out his button down to the max. Unlike himself, Seth has opted for short sleeves. The effect is that his pumped shoulders and bulging arms are filling the sleeves. Seth has left the top button open because his neck and chest are too big to close it. Brooke squeals as she sees him. "OMIGOD SETH! LOOK AT YOU! SO BIG AND HANDSOME! YOU LOOK SO HOT!" She hugs him and kisses him heavily on the cheek. Seth returns the embrace in his big arms. "Well hey there little lady!" As the two hug, Trevor notes his reference to her because even in her heels Seth is taller than she is, unlike him. Just after, another stunning woman, curvy, yet fit and blonde, walks up and places her feminine hand on Seth's large arm. She looks familiar to Trevor, though he can't place her...and then it hits him. She's the hot girl from the gym. “Trevor, Brooke, this is my girlfriend, Stacy!” As the two girls hug Seth looks Trevor in the eyes and you winks back at him. He has landed one of the most sought after chicks on campus. Stacy is in high heels too, thus she is also and inch or so taller than Seth right now. As the four all make acquaintances Seth chuckles and makes light of this fact, much to Trevor's chagrin. “You girls are going to have to take off your shoes for poor Trev, here!" The girls giggle with delight. Stacy adds, "It's ok Trevor, you're still cute!" Trevor knows it's meant as a compliment, but he'd always felt that being called 'cute' was something meant for...well...small guys. Seth jumps in. “Trevor and I used to be roommates, we also lifted together.” “Oh ok, Seth. Oh that's cool. So, Trevor, did you pick up any bodybuilding tips from this handsome big ox here?” Stacy says as she squeezes Seth's biceps. Seth busts out laughing, “Not quite, babe. Actually Trevor here was the one who got me into lifting.” Stacy embarrassed, tries to deflect. “Oh. I see. I..I can uh, see that you are quite fit too, Trevor,” she says unconvincingly. Brooke jumps in to save face. With a bright smile she compliments her man. “Trevor is in great shape. He just opted for the looser look tonight, so it's harder to tell.” Thankfully Trevor's embarrassment is cut short as the hostess arrives to seat them. Trevor frowns as he sees Seth continuing to chuckle to himself. The foursome sit down for a nice meal at a fancy Italian restaurant. Brooke continues to compliment Seth on how good he's looking, even copping a feel of his big arm at one point, causing Seth to laugh and ratcheting up Trevor's jealousy. She hadn't grabbed his arms like that at all tonight. She used to all the time back in the Spring. Seth in turn thanks Trevor for all his help and advice on his “journey to getting big” as he puts it. Thankfully for Trevor, the rest of the meal focuses on typical college-aged conversation and less on their physical attributes and he is able to relax. That is, until after their meals when they are enjoying a slow evening walk back through the upscale shopping district. At one point the couples split up to use the restroom before they depart for their cars. In the bathroom, Seth brings up the Elongro. “Hey Trevor, I was talking with Stacy. Have you sold anymore of your Elongro shots?” “No.” “So you still have two or three doses let then. I know Stacy would like to have a shot, she's been very impressed by how much muscle and size I've put on over the summer. I told her she could have a dose. She'd pay of course.” Trevor stares straight forward as he washes his hands, letting Seth's words sink in. This feeling of being "little" has been nagging him all night. The idea of Stacy, an already tall, fit girl, growing even more makes his stomach turn slightly. “Um...I'll think about it.” Seth can sense that Trevor has reservations. “Ok. Yeah man, let me know. It'd be an nice easy $200. Could buy a few months worth of supps!” After dinner the four head to Seth's for a night cap. His roommates have decided to party elsewhere for the night and the place is quiet. Back at Seth's house, he has opened another three buttons of his tight shirt. The deep, tan, pectoral valley displays itself to the group, which Stacy can't keep her eyes off of, even though her own impressive cleavage is showing and Seth's eyes return the favor. “This is one of the reasons I had to get to know Seth! I mean, just look at this chest!” Stacy smiles brightly, reaches her hand inside Seth's shirt to rub his pecs. Brook and Seth join in laughter although Trevor just watches, silent. “So is that how you two met, at the gym?” Brooke asks. “Yes, I work at the rec center. Seth comes in every day to workout. At first I didn't even really notice him. I must've been blind, haha! But soon I was wondering who that buff hunk was that came in to lift every night at 6:30pm. After that he was hard to miss. He's one of the strongest guys that come in. Since it's summer there's not a lot of lifters, and one night Seth was benching and I was the only worker in the weight room at that time. He came over to ask me to spot him. I about died when he came over!” Seth chuckles and adds, “You about died? I was so nervous to go ask YOU to spot me, the hottest girl I'd ever seen.” The sexy college pair smiled at each other and gave each other a quick peck on the lips. “Seth was benching so much weight I wasn't sure I would be able to spot him! But I just couldn't say no to these big arms!” Stacy grabs Seth's arm in both of her hands and tries to encircle it. She doesn't even come close. Seth merely rolls his eyes, “She is always groping me.” The girls giggle and Stacy retorts. “It's so hard not too! Look at his muscles! I joke that he almost has bigger tits than I do! Plus, he gets to return the favor in private!” More giggling. Trevor watches on, in shock as what may be the hottest girl on campus, save for maybe Brooke, seems to be completely smitten for Seth. Stacy constantly caresses his big arms, exposed pecs, delts...everything. At one point he swears he sees Stacy try to sneakily reach down under the table. All the while Seth sits there, proud as a peacock, a total stud, grinning stupidly. “Aww, that is so sweet,” Brooke coos as she too grabs Trevor's arm lovingly...finally, perhaps remembering what it was like when she and Trevor were first dating. “You two are adorable.” After their fancy night out, the realities of being poor college kids sets back in. After some drinks and a couple of rounds of card games, the girls break for the ladies room. The two girls have really hit it off which pleases both guys. While the ladies are in the bathroom, Seth presses Trevor on Elongro. "Dude, what's the concern? Remember how badly you wanted to recoup your investment. That's $200. Hell I'll pay it right now if you want," Seth says grabbing his wallet. Trevor waves him off. "It's not that... it's just..." he sighs. "Ok man, I think I know what's up. Are you worried that Stacy would get taller than you? Trev, I've got news for you... She nearly is already WITHOUT the injection. PLUS, girls end puberty WAY before guys...." and in a response Trevor has heard before, "...and it probably won't have any effect on her anyway, so really there's nothing to worry about!" Seth grins. "What's the harm, li... Trev?" Trevor knows that Seth was about to call him "little guy" again but caught himself. He sighs, exasperated. "Ok, ok, fine." "Awesome, dude! You're the best." Seth pulls the cash out of his wallet and hands it to Trevor. Trevor promises to deliver the injection to Stacy when he sees her at the gym tomorrow. Seth gets up and hugs his friend, surprising Trevor. Once again, Trevor feels his feel leave the ground. "I can't thank you enough, Trev. This shot has changed so much for me. And all for the better. I'm so glad that you have always looked out for me. It's all thanks to you! You are my best buddy. You'll always be! No matter how big you and I get!" Trevor instantly feels guilty at his attitude. All night long he been internally raging with jealousy. He knew he should be more happy for his buddy. Plus, it was still likely that he himself would grow some more. He just had to be patient. The ladies come out from the bathroom. Mercifully, in bare feet, and now both are now shorter than Trevor. Although, they are close enough to his height to make him uncomfortable. Both of the girls looks so tall... and then there's Seth, looming HUGE in the room. Trevor can't believe how much has changed in such a short period of time. Seth clearly loves the attention, especially the attention he's getting from Stacy. At one point he gets up to grab a beer and Trevor notes the fullness of his bulge. “Geez, I hope he's fluffed up from Stacy's groping,” he thinks to himself. The four talk late into the night before calling it. Trevor mentions to Seth how he wants to get back in the gym. Having lightened up, just slightly, he jokes. "Maybe you can start training me, Seth!" Seth smirks, enjoying the role reversal. "Any time brother... but I still have lots to learn!! We can teach each other... just like old times. The pair make plans to hit the gym more regularly. The couple make their goodbyes and Seth and Brooke head to the door, escorted by Seth. “You and Brooke have a great night.” Seth clasps hands with Trevor and leans in close for a bro hug and whispers, “You better believe Stacy and I will be. She can't get enough!” Seth and Trevor break the hug and Trevor gives him knuckles. On their way out, Seth reaches down and grabs Trevor's shoes for him. "Man, haven't seen this size in a while..." Trevor looks at Seth, puzzled. "Oh, I'm in 14s now. Guess my feet are growing faster than the rest of me!" he laughs. Trevor grabs his size 11s and slips them on. He hears that proud laughter ringing in your head the entire way home. * As planned the night before, the next day the two meet in the gym. Seth comes out of the locker room in a sleeveless shirt and greets his training partner. Trevor can't believe how huge and ripped his fully exposed arms and delts look. Like last night, Trevor is wearing a more conservative t-shirt compared to Seth, a little bit embarrassed at the small amount of fluff he has put on. Trevor is still in better shape than most of the gym goers, but Seth is now in another league which gives Trevor and unfair comparison. The lifting buddies start with bench press. Since Trevor is bit out of sorts with his lifting he can only manage 225 lbs x 6 times. He sits up after grunting out a tough set, looking disappointed. "Trev, you'll get it back, bro. Just keep lifting hard. Hop up, my turn!" Without changing the weight, Seth lays down on the bench and reps it out easily ten perfect times. He proudly stands back up, swinging his arms to loosen his joints. "Good warmup. Your turn again!" With Seth spotting, Trevor ekes out another 6 reps, but clearly he can't do any more, having exhausted his unconditioned muscles. Seth then starts to grab some of the smaller plates. "Throw on a ten and five on each side,” he demands. They load up the bar, Trevor is surprised at the weight. He watches as Seth then lays down again and with light effort, benches 255 lbs 10 more times! He quickly stands up and cockily proclaims. “Damn bro! I'm really feeling in my pecs today" Soon after they move on to biceps dumbbell curls. Trevor grabs the 25s and does a set of 10 for each arm. When he finishes Seth is happy to throw his buddy a some encouragement. "Nice job dude, looking big!" Seth winks, Trevor can't tell he is being sarcastic or sympathetic. Seth then grabs the 35s and easily completes a set for 12 reps. Trevor gazes as Seth's big arms pump thicker and tighter, bloating with nutrient rich blood. The workout continues with like this. With Seth consistently doing 10-20 more lbs and an extra 2-5 reps. By the end of the workout Seth is looking massively pumped. As the two head into the locker room they run into Stacy at the towel desk. “Hey boys! My you are looking BIG today, Seth,” she coos. Trevor notes she doesn't say anything about him. Seth grins as she feels up his arms and they quickly kiss. He then looks at Trevor, smiling brightly. “Trev, my man, would you mind getting that injection for Stacy?” Trevor runs and gets the pre-loaded syringe of Elongro from his bag. The trio enter a private office and Seth gives her the injection in her tight booty. Stacy, excited at what she hopes lies ahead, groans as the needle plunges in. "Oo! That stings a little. Awesome. Thank you so much for giving the dose, Travis!" Seth is holding in laughter as Trevor corrects her. "Um...actually it's Trevor." Stacy's eyes widen as she realizes her mistake. "Oh I'm so sorry, yes Trevor. That's what I meant." Trevor knew that wasn't true. He realized he just wasn't man enough to make an impression on the hottest girl on campus who likes 'big guys'. Guys like Seth. Before the two men split away, Stacy walks over and again squeezes Seth's arms. She really can't keep her hands off him. "Baby, you are looking so buff!" she says as she gropes him. At her touching, Trevor then notices Seth's already full bulge growing even more pronounced. Her fondling is getting him excited. Trevor could see that it looked like Seth was packing some major heat. He didn't remember a bulge like that when they were dorm-mates. “It has to be the lighting,” he tells himself. With one last kiss the couple split up and the two lifters head to the locker room to change. Seth strips off his shirt. “Fuck,” Trevor thinks. He's seen glimpses of Seth's physique but not yet fully exposed. Not since last May anyway. Seth looks fucking PUMPED! "DAMN SETH. You look like an amateur bodybuilder!" Seth lights up at the compliment, "HAHA Thanks bud! Ya know, I've been getting that A LOT lately. I think I like being huge. They say it's harder for tall guys to put on muscle, doesn't seem to be the case with me! BOOM!" Seth punctuates his last statement with a most muscular pose, bring his arms down and flexing his frontal muscles. All his muscles tighten and bulge outward except for this deep cut abs. Trevor is taken aback as the display of young male masculinity right in front of him. He can't help but admit to himself that Seth is damn impressive. "Shit, Seth. How much did you say you weigh nowadays, 210?" Seth grin, "Yeah, the last reading was 210, that was last week though. I feel so pumped though, maybe more now! Wanna see?" Trevor nods his head, so they head toward the end of the locker room where the scales and stadiometers are. A few guys changing stop what they are doing to watch. Some of them know Seth in passing from the weight room - some try to pretend like they don't care, others fully watch. All are impressed by Seth's physique. He may have had one of the most all-around complete physiques on campus by now. There may be others on campus that were bigger, others that were stronger, more ripped, better looking and taller. But he may have had the best combination of all those attributes in one body. Seth steps on to the scale. The dial spins up and up before stopping at... … 217 lbs. Trevor's eyes bulge out of his head. "Dude... you've put on... over 40 pounds in like 10 weeks!! And seven in just the last week!" Seth and Trevor hear a few claps in the background from the guys watching. Seth knows a couple of them as they also lift regularly. They are all thoroughly impressed! Trevor asks a guy if the scale is calibrated correctly. He nods in confirmation. "Damn....." Trevor continues, saying slowly, completely impressed and stunned at the same time. "I can't believe you have that much mass and definition at that size, Seth..." he says, totally in awe of his former roommate's growing body. Seth turns to look at the small crowd of dudes and hits a most muscular pose, sending the fellas clapping and whooping again. “You are jacked as hell, brah!” One of the more ripped guys calls out, causing Seth to smile at this fellow impressive specimen. “How tall are you? Like 6'0?” “Something like that,” Seth replies with a shrug. "Measure his height!" another guy shouts. "Yeah, I want to know how tall he is!!" Seth stands with his powerful hands on his hips, the superman of the locker room. He chuckles, "Well, Trevor, dude, the crowd has spoken!!" Seth steps over to and onto the stadiometer. Trevor begins to extend it upwards, standing on his toes as he does. Seth stifles a laugh as Trevor brings down the level to the top of his head. Trevor's eyes go wide. "Holy fuck, Seth...." he says slowly, "Fuck, you are SIX FOOT TWO!!" Seth steps forward and throws back his head in laughter. He reaches his long arms into high as if stretching for more height. He emphatically boasts to the men in the room, noting proudly to himself how he is bigger...taller and bigger than ALL of them. Sure, it's a very small sample size, but this is the first time in his life that he has experienced being the biggest and tallest man in the room. "Damn! Well Trevor, I HAVE been feeling TALL lately... I guess I know why...BECAUSE I AM! I mean, six foot two? That's definitely in the 'tall' category, dontcha think?" Trevor nods to his larger friend. “Plus, I'm not only tall, I've got all this muscle. Look at these pythons! They might be closing in on 20 inches! Haha, all you boys better start lifting harder or I'm going to leave you all in the dust!” Seth is smiling from ear to ear while guys all around the locker room compliment and congratulate him. Trevor stands back and also notices that the small group of lifters are all smaller than Seth, both in muscle mass and height. Seth certainly has them beat in looks too. Seth has firmly established himself as one of the tall guys at the gym when a few months ago, he was one of the shorter ones! After the moment dies down a bit and the other guys head back to normal routines, Seth looks over at his nervous friend. "Well we took my stats. You want to measure too, bro? Since we are here. Like you said, it's good to keep track. Now that you are back in town and back on the lifting train you want to follow your growth, right?" Trevor thinks on it a moment, trying desperately to think of a way out. However, he knows Seth is right, especially since Seth used his own words as the argument. Trevor decides to go ahead with it. At this point, he acquiesces to himself that Seth taller. "So what?" he thinks, especially since he believes – nay, hopes - that he's been growing too. He just has to be. They take his weight first. "Trev, looks like your 205. Not bad. Well you caught up a little bit to me, dude...sorta!" Seth chuckles and says, slapping Trevor's belly which jiggles just slightly. He sees Trevor redden a bit and further comments, "Don't worry, you'll get that body fat back down in no time working out with me!" In the back of his mind though, Trevor knows he could realistically lose the flab and gain back the muscle. What really worries him right now is...the height. They both know that height is one of the prime measurements that matter. Seth looks down at Trevor, he can see his apparent apprehension. In that moment Seth honestly does feel bad for Seth. Right at the moment he realizes that Trevor must feel like Seth won the lottery while he missed out. "Ready?" Seth asks as Trevor steps forward on the stadiometer. Trevor stands as tall as he can. Seth reviews the measurement twice to be sure. "Well, Trev, good news! You got a bit taller!" He sees Trevor light up. "Really? Am I over 6ft?? By how much?!?" Trevor asks eagerly, but Seth's smile fades a bit. "Erm... well.. you aren't quite there yet, dude. I'm seeing a quarter inch under 6ft. So real close! That's like another quarter of an inch since we measured last. So you are still growing! That means a big growth spurt like I had may be right around the corner, bro." Seth reaches out to give his friend a high five, but Trevor walks away, dejected and pouting. He mutters a few things before he changes and throws his stuff in a bag and heads for the door. Seth throws on a shirt and goes to catch him before he exits the rec center. "Dude....are you-" But Trevor brushes him off. Seth understands how he feels and knows best to leave it alone. As Trevor walks out of the gym, Stacy heads in Seth's direction, having heard all about the measurements from one of Seth's casual lifting buds that was a mutual friend of hers. She grins excitedly, reaches up and wraps her arms around Seth's neck. "Looks like my evening plans were canceled, Trevor. I want to have some fun with this TALL six foot two muscle hunk I heard about." Seth grins as he grabs her around the waist. With just one arms he lifts her up for a quick kiss and she emanates a girly squeal at his strength and size. “That's sounds great, Babe. Let's head home for a long, FUN night ahead! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-3-on-1819/?do=findComment&amp;comment=208537

Part 2: Everyone breaks for college and Trevor temporarily moves out of state for his summer internship. Not only is he going to be away from Seth but he will be away from Brooke too, a thought that saddens him but he realizes he has a golden opportunity to make some good money over the summer. Money that he can use to buy supplements and food to fuel his continued growth. However, a couple of weeks into his internship, Seth quickly realizes that while he is making good money, the job also takes up a lot of time. Being the intern, lots of busywork gets dropped on him by the higher-up businessmen. Unfortunately, this requires the young stud to often stay late or work from home in the evenings, meaning he begins to miss many of his workouts. And if he does get to lift on weeknights he was usually relegated to using his crappy apartment complex's gym. The hard work is also preventing him from preparing his typical healthy meals. Trevor finds himself often eating out at fast food places for lunch due to the lack of meal prep. Soon he notices that he is only lifting on the weekends. One month later and exhausted, on a Friday evening Trevor and Seth are exchanging texts. Seth: [Hey man, hows it going! I haven't heard from you in a couple of weeks. How the job?] Trevor: [Hey bro! Sorry, just been so busy at work, promise I'm not ignoring you. Job is good but crazy busy!] Trevor reads his text. He knows he should return the question but he's almost afraid to ask. He knows his progress has stagnated or maybe even regressed due to the stress, unhealthy diet and lack of time. He opts for a vague update simultaneously hoping Seth with and will not give an update on his progress. Trevor: [So how are you doing? How life back in the college town?] Seth: [It's great, man! I'm working in the dorms as a maintenance handyman. Been helping the supers with basic upkeep while the students are out. It's nothing like what you are making but it's something! And it allows me free access to the student rec center! And gym is going awesome, you taught me well, bro! I'm getting stronger and stronger. How's your workouts going?] And there it is. The question Trevor didn't want to answer. It's not the most honest answer but he can't help himself. Trevor: [Yeah man, gym is good. I haven't been able to go quite as much but doing what I can. With making so much $$ I've had to skip a few workout but you know me, can't keep me out of the gym too much!] Seth: [Haha yeah, dude, you are the ultimate gymrat. I bet you are getting jacked. I bet you've finally passed that 6 ft mark, huh? I can't thank you enough for getting me on Elongro. I'm still growing a little taller, probably not as much as you though. But short guys like me will take whatever we can get, LOL] Trevor's mind is racing. He's not sure, he hasn't measured himself since he left college, but he hasn't felt any taller or bigger lately. Trevor: [Hell yeah man. Great to hear. We are gonna be buff tall studs!] Seth: [I can't wait man! Even with you still being bigger I feel like I'm finally becoming an alpha male, haha! I've actually been getting some attention from more and more ladies. Being big rocks, I see why you were so happy all the time, haha] Trevor: [Yeah bro, gotta run. Adios!] Trevor decides he needs to buckle down and find the time to lift big and eat big. He can't let his gut soften up any further. By this point his abs were only faintly visible. He can't let Seth get more muscular than him. Unfortunately, it was not meant to be for Trevor. Work became even more exhausting. Working for a marketing firm in the big city was a big eye opener for just how dedicated some of the more senior businessmen and businesswomen were. The two continued to sporadically send messages to each other. Same story between Trevor and Brooke. Every time Trevor gets a message from Seth he can feel the energy and excitement behind Seth's words. One message mentions a new hobby for Seth. Seth: [I was running laps around the courts the other day and these guys asked me to play pickup Bball with them. It was fun! I wasn't nearly as bad as I thought, lol. Been a while since I shot around but I picked it back up fast. I was far from the worst guy playing, lol.] “Basketball?” Trevor thinks to himself. He never knew Seth lnew how to play basketball. Plus, basketball didn't really seem like his sport, being more meant for...well...tall people. Seth has been loving his summer job. Sure, it wasn't a big moneymaker but it allowed him to use his hands and burgeoning strength. He could only grin every time the maintenance workers would ask him to help carry the heavy replacement parts and equipment. One of the older of the supers had even taken to calling him 'Mr. Muscles'. The extra motivation was pushing him to lift bigger and heavier weights in the rec center, where he was becoming quite popular with the few college girls who had stuck around during the summer. The rest of the summer flies by, and before they know it, there is only a week before school starts back up. Seth is already on campus, having decided to live at a place he had found back in July with some guys he met playing basketball. Trevor just returned back in town yesterday and was busy moving into his small one-bedroom apartment. That weekend Seth had invited him to a party at his new place. Trevor had been dying to see Seth, both to catch up with his best friend but also to see if he's gotten much bigger. From Seth's summer progress texts Trevor was prepared to see new mass on his buddy. Perhaps Seth might even nearly weigh as much as himself now, since Trevor hadn't made any progress that summer...either in muscle mass or height. He hoped Seth wouldn't notice how he had actually softened up a bit from his formerly shredded physique. After he got settled in to his new place, Trevor's phone buzzed that afternoon before the party. [Hey man! Come on over anytime after 7. A few buddies are over too. Bring some beer if you can. Worked out two hours today, and I'm THIRSTY, haha! Can't wait to see you, bro!] Tervor rolls up to Seth's apartment. There are a few cars there already and music is pumping loud. The place looks packed. "When did Seth meet all of these people?" Trevor wonders silently to himself. Seth has never never been all that outgrowing. Apparently this has been his summer to make a plethora of new buddies. Carrying a case of Bud Light, he knocks on the door and a very tall guy opens. He catches his breath, looking up and up, before realizing that it must be one of Seth's new friends. He relaxes slightly. "Yo, Seth, beers here!" The tall guy yells out. He must be at least 6 ft 5 and just towers over Trevor with a strong build as well. Seeing taller guys has always made Seth uncomfortable, hearkening back to his constant desire to be the alpha in the room. Trevor sees a pile of shoes, takes the hint and kicks off his shoes next to the pile. He notes that they all look huge, with none being under what looks like Size 12. Quite a few seem much bigger than that. Just then he hears Seth, though his voice sounds even deeper than before. "About time, bro!" Trevor sets the beer down on the floor and before he can get a good look and say anything back Seth quickly walks and gives him a full on brotastic-bear hug. Only this time Seth leans back, lifting Trevor off the ground! Seth's arms feel like steel as they wrap around Trevor. Trevor hugs back and the reunited friends pat each others' backs. To Trevor, it feels like he's hugging a granite statue. Seth lowers him back to the ground and steps back, his arms on Trevor's shoulders holding him at arm's length for inspection. Trevor notices a wicked cocky grin on Seth's face and soon realizes why. Trevor is...staring UP at Seth. It's not a glaring difference, but Seth's eyes are clearly above his pal's, just so. Trevor can tell that Seth's has processed this as well and knows what Trevor must be thinking, but he is relishing letting Trevor soak it in. After a lengthy pause, Seth gives Trevor a once over and asks, "Hey dude, what happened? You look a little softer since I last saw you. I can still tell you're buff but your arms aren't as veiny as they were." Comparatively, Trevor notices that Seth's forearms are bulging with sinew and veins. Trevor's heart beats fast but he tries to play it off, tries to retain his alpha-stud demeanor. "Oh yeah, the internship was nuts. I made some great money but it really took away from my gym time." Seth notices Trevor staring at his arms and he flexes his wrist, really making them bulge. Seth looks...very good. Strong, lean, more muscular. His jaw seems to be more defined, as if his face shed some baby fat. Not to mention...the height. Finally Trevor can't stand it and asks. "How tall are you, Seth?" Seth throws his head back and laughs. It's the moment he's been waiting for, even since he saw Trevor, the new smaller Trevor, standing in the doorway. "Dunno exactly, buddy. But when I had my checkup late last month I hit 6 ft flat! Isn't that awesome! I'm a bona-fide six-footer! And that was like 4 weeks ago. Haha, dude, but clearly I passed you this summer! And I've been rocking it at the gym. I benched 225 lbs TWENTY times yesterday bro! It's was fuckin' awesome!! Benching all that weight is easy when you are up to 210 lbs like me, haha! And I'm even leaner than I was at the start of the summer, so I put on like 35 lbs of pure muscle and bone over the last three months!” Seth is obviously excited and loves bragging about his new progress. Trevor's mouth is agape, all those updates of Seth's progress in the gym weren't exaggerating. If anything, they downplayed his actual growth. Thirty five pounds of muscle is a shit-ton to put on in one year, much less three months not to mention what looked to be like 3 inches in height! "Where the fuck did THAT come from? He's actually taller than me now," Trevor thinks to himself. Seth see's his new smaller friend's shocked expression, gives a wry grin and steps right up to Trevor, chest to chest. “And how tall are YOU, Trev?” Trevor gulps, his eyes just slightly pointed up looking into Seth's. He tries to hide his intimidation, forcing a smile back at Seth. Trevor measured himself last week and knows the true measurement but some weird instinct in him fights its way to the surface. "Well it looks like obviously we grew differently like back in spring, but like you I reached six foot! I finally hit that magical mark too! It's awesome!" Trevor does his best to act excited like Seth but sees Seth smirk, seemingly skeptical. "Oh yeah, Trev? Hmm...we will just have to test that out!" Seth says, laughing. Trevor laughs too, nervously. Thinking the situation was over. Then, to Trevor's horror, Seth calls out to one of the guys in the room. "Hey Jack, come over here. I want you to meet my buddy Trevor!" Jack walks over. He's clearly a gym guy too, but he's less developed than Seth... or even Trevor by this point. Seth introduces his former roommate to Jack. The three talk for a bit about your internship, Seth's job and Jack's job. They gab about school and the classes we will take this upcoming semester and just the summer in general. "Trev, you know Jack used to play basketball? He was a walk-on for the college team last year. Jack is one of the guys I met playing this summer.” As he speaks, Seth claps his big mit on Jack's shoulder, clearly getting to a point. "Say Jack, what did you say you were listed on the roster again?" Seth grins as Trevor looks at him with horror, realizing what is coming. Jack responds. "Coach put me at 6 ft 1 but I'm really 6 ft on the dot. Sure wish I was that tall, haha. Coaches are always fudging the numbers a bit. Would have helped my game having another inch." Trevor looks at Seth, pleading with his eyes, but Seth is having too much fun enjoying the moment. "Trevor was just telling me he grew a bit this summer. He says he's 6 ft like you!" Jack looks Trevor up and down. "Really bro? No offense but..." Seth laughs. A deep manly guffaw emanates from his thick muscular neck. He has a suggestion. "Easy way to settle this. Go back to back! I'll say if you are the same." Seth beams. Jack shrugs, clearly not minding the goofiness of the whole ordeal. Trevor protests, "I haven't done this since I was a kid, Seth. This is silly..." Seth keeps pressing, enjoying the moment. "Come on, it'll take a second.." Historically Trevor would just smile and steamroll Seth and move on. But seeing Seth's new bigger muscles and taller frame, Trevor feels compelled to comply to his friend, something that his new for the former alpha. With a huff, Trevor submits and turns to face the other direction. Jack does the same. Seth stands in judgment, grinning and chuckling. "Six foot, eh?" He says once, confidently. "Well, it looks to me you are just UNDER that mark if Jack is six foot on the dot. Jack has you beat, ever so slightly!!!" Trevor sighs, dejected. He doesn't want to make a scene. Luckily, Jack helps him out. "No worries dude! I'll grab you a fresh beer. What are you drinking?" Trevor was clearly fuming, but this gesture disarmed the situation. Seth thinks it is damn funny, but he can sense his now smaller bud's frustration. "Haha sorry, man. I had to. Shit dude, this is the first time I've ever looked down at you. I must have at about an inch on you right now!” Trevor turns his head, trying to hide his annoyance. Seth tries to perk him up. "Hey man, I only tease because like you said, the growth isn't always even. Last spring I grew first and then you did after me. Looks like I got the growth spurt this time. I'm sure you'll get the big growth next and pass me up again, so I gotta tease you while I can! You seem like you still grew just slightly taller though, so the stuff must be still working for us. Let's keep pushing this as much as we can. I want us BOTH to be huge, Trev!" Seth says, slapping Trevor on the back. Seth's slap hits Trevor with more force than he is prepared for and he falls forward slightly. Even Seth is surprised at the power you he has exerted on Trevor. “Geez Seth, easy up. I could feel that new muscle in that swing. You said you were up to 215? Shit dude, you're...big.” “210, Trev! Haha, but like you say though, 'NOT BIG ENOUGH'!” Seth throws up a sudden, short-lived mock double biceps flex and Trevor can see how his arms bulge and fill the sleeves of the t-shirt. They are looking mighty, along with the rest of him. Even though the white t-shirt isn't tight, Seth's build is clear. His big round delts, his pecs, his wide lats, traps and arms are all evident underneath the light fabric. Clearly the shirt is bigger than the size Large Trevor is currently wearing that is comfortably loose. Trevor wonders how big the shirt is, if it has just one 'X' or, gulp, 'XX' in front of the 'L' on the tag. Seth continues his humblebrag. “Yep, I'm still growing thicker too, not just taller. Added two-to-three an inches to all my measurements! Including almost two and a half inches on my arms! The guns seem to really respond to the weights. So did you put on any weight, Trevor?” “Um just a couple of pounds, not much difference. That internship really fucked with my fitness this summer.” “Wow, man! So I got like 10 lbs on you. Never thought I'd say that!” Trevor thinks to himself, “Me neither.” Although it was true that Trevor hadn't put on or lost any weight, he had added some fat. Which means he lost a bit of muscle over the summer as well. Thankfully, the pairs conversation moves away from their bodies soon after and the rest of night they have a good time. Trevor loosens up, trying and mostly succeeding in letting his size go and enjoys the party. Though, he can't help but note that all of Seth's new friends are...well, big. Both tall and athletic. Very little collective fat could be found at this party. Among the crowd there are only a couple of guys shorter than him, but he sees with disappointment that they are both clearly more muscular, looking like actual young amateur bodybuilders. If Trevor used to have the build of a physique model, these guys could've been stage ready with some diet and conditioning. With their pumped muscles they likely weighed more than Trevor...making him officially the smallest male at the party, a thought that sickens him. It doesn't help that he then notices that Seth looks almost as buff as they do! Later on the night everyone is starting to get a bit wasted. After chatting with some others, the two friends meet up again out into the back yard. By this time the craziness of the party is starting to settle down and some of Seth's buddies have headed home. With it still being August, it is hot, humid and sticky outside and everyone at the party is sweaty. True to college jock form, Seth and his new friends nonchalantly strip off their shirts to cool down in the evening air. Trevor is quickly in shock at what he sees. A minute later Trevor corners Seth on the deck. "HOLY SHIT, SETH! You...you are buff. Your chest and arms look HUGE! You have abs, deep ones! Your v-taper is incredible. You are...fuckin' JACKED!" With a alcohol induced haze in his eyes, Seth smirks back at Trevor and brings his arms up into a double biceps flex. He looks like a tanned Greek god fratboy stud. Nothing like the former short, slim and quiet roommate Trevor used to know. Seth's peaks rise and mound up and outward between his delts and forearms. Seth barely notices Trevor is there as he gets wrapped up in his self-admiration. He stares at his right biceps as he flexes and unflexes the arm. His meaty triceps sag full and heavy toward the ground, rounding out the full and balanced muscular development of his guns. Eventually he looks back at Trevor...little Trevor. He'd almost forgot that Trevor was standing there. Seth grins at Trevor. In his inebriated state the inhibitions are gone and he feels powerful. Confident. Superior. And though he can't help it, cocky. For all his time in college he looked up to his roommate, at his good looks, taller height and bigger muscles. And now he had that same guy beat in each facet. Seth smirks at Trevor. DOWN at Trevor and cockily responds. "Thanks...little dude." Trevor blanches at the words. “Little dude.” Now he knows why Seth hated being called that. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-3-on-1819/?do=findComment&amp;comment=207417